Skip to main content

Full text of "The Passing Of The Great Race"

See other formats


&CZ 







THE PASSING OF THE GREAT RACE 




THE PASSING OF 
THE GREAT RACE 

OR 

THE RACIAL BASIS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY 


BY 

MADISON GRANT 

OHAIRKAN, NEW YORK ZOOLOGICAL SOCIETY, TRUSTEE. AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAt 
HISTORY ; COUNCILOR, AMERICAN GZOIJRAPIHCAL SOCIETY 


NEW YORK 

CHARLES SCRIBNER’S SONS 

1916 



Co^'YRir.nT, 1910, by 
CHARLES SCRIPNER’S SONS 


Published October, 1916 




To 

MY FATHER 




PREFACE 


European historv^ has oeen written in terms of 
nationality and of language, but never before in 
terms of race; yet race has played a far larger part 
than either language or nationality in moulding the 
destinies of luen; race implies heredity, and hered 
ity implies all the moral, social, and intellectual 
characteristics and traits which are the springs of 
politics and government. 

Quite independently and unconsciously the au- 
thor, never before a historian, has turned this 
historical sketch into the current of a great bio- 
logical movement, which may be traced back to 
the teachings of Galton and Weismann, beginning 
in the latter third of the nineteenth century. This 
movement has compelled us to recognize the 
superior force and stability of heredity, as being 
more enduring and potent than environment. 
This movement is also a reaction from the teachings 
of Henri Taine among historans and of Herbert 
Spencer among biologists, because it proves that 
environment and, in the case of man, education 
have an immediate, apparent, and temporary in- 
fluence, while heredity has a deep, subtle, and per- 
manent influence on the actions of men. 



viii 


PREFACE 


Thus the racial history of Europe, which forms 
the author’s main outline and subject and which 
is v;holly original in treatment, might be para- 
j>brased as the heredity history of Europe. It is 
history as influenced by the hereditary impulses, 
predispositions, and tendencies which as highly 
distinctive racial traits date back many thousands 
of years and were originally formed when man 
was still in the tribal state, long before the advent 
of ciA'ilization. 

In the author’s opening chapters these traits 
and tendencies are commented upon as they are 
observed to-day under the varying influences of 
migration and changes of social and physical en- 
vironment. In the chapters relating to the racial 
history of Europe we enter a new and fascinating 
field of study, which I trust the author himself 
may some day expand into a longer story. There 
is no gainsaying that this is the correct scientific 
method of approaching the problem of the past. 

The moral tendency of the heredity interpreta- 
tion of history is for our day and generation, and 
is in strong accord with the uue spirit of the 
modern eugenics movement in relation to patriot- 
ism, namely, the conservation and multiplication 
for our countiy’ of the best spiritual, moral, intel- 
lectual, and physical forces of heredity; thus only 
will the intcgi jix' of our institutions be maintained 
in the future. 'I’hese divine forces are more or 



PREFACE 


ix 


less sporadically distributed in all races, some of 
them are fou id iu what we call the lowest races, 
some are scattered widely throughout humanity, 
but they are certainly more widely and uniformly 
distributed in some races than in others. 

Thus conservation of that race, which has given 
us the true spirit of Americanism, is not a matter 
either of racial pride or of racial prejudice; it is a 
matter of love of country, of a true sentiment 
which is based upon knowledge and the lessons of 
history, rather than upon the sentimeiitalism 
which is fostered by ignorance. If I were asked; 
Wliat is the greatest danger which threatens the 
American republic to-day? I would certainly reply: 
The gradual dying out among our people of those 
hereditary traits through which the principles of 
our religious, political, and social foundations were 
laid down, and their insidious replacement by 
traits of less noble character. 

Henry Fairfield Osborn. 

July 13, 1916. 




CONTENTS 


PART I 

RACE, LANGUAGE. AND NATIONALITY 

PAGE 

I. Race and Democracy ... ... 3 

II. The Pfysicai Basis of Race 11 

III. Race and Habitat .... - • - 33 

IV. The Competition of Races 42 

V. Race, Language, and Nationality ... 52 

VI. Race and Language 63 

VIL The European Races in Colonies ... 68 

PART IT 

EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 

1 . Eolithic Man 85 

II. Paleolithic Ma> 92 

III. The Neolithic and Bronze Ages ... 107 

IV. The Alpine Race . 121 

V. The Mediterranean Race 134 

VI. The Nordic Race 150 

xi 



xii CONTENTS 

PAGE 

VIL Teutonic Europe i6i 

VIII. The Expansion of the Nordics .... 170 

IX. The Nordic Fatherland 189 

X. Nordic Race Outside of Europe ... 194 

XL The Racial Aptitudes 197 

XII. Arya 201 

XIII. The Origin of the Aryan Languages . . 209 

XIV. The Aryan Language in Asia .... 219 

BlJiLL OKAPHY ... 229 

233 



CHART? AND MAPS 


CHARTS 


CxiRONOLOGICAL TaBLE Pag€S I18-IIO 

Classification of the Races of Europe 

FaJngpage 12^ 

Provisional OaiLiNF. of Nordic Invasions and 
Metal Cultx res Facing page 191 


MAPS 

AT THE END OF VOLUME 

Maximum Expansion of Alpines with Bronze Culture, 
3000-1800 B. C. 

Expansion of the Pre-Teutonic Nordics, 1800 -ioo B. C. 

Expansion of the Teutonic Nordics and Slavic Al- 
pines, IOO B. C.-iioo A. D. 


Present Distribution of European Races. 




INTRODUCTION 


The following pages are devoted to an attempt 
to emcidate the meaning of history in terms of 
race; that Is, by the physical and psychical char- 
acters of the inhabitants of Europe instead uf by 
iheir political grouping, or by their spoken lan- 
guage. Practically all historians, while using the 
word race, have relied on tribal or national names 
as its sole definition. The ancients, like the mod- 
erns, in determining ethnical origin, did not look 
beyond a man’s name, language, or country, and 
the actual information furnished by classic lit- 
i'rature on the subject of physical characters is 
limited to a few scattered and often obscure 
remarks. 

Modern anthropology has demonstrated that 
i’acial lines are not only absolutely independent of 
botii national and linguistic groupings, but that in 
many cases these, racial lines cut through them at 
sharj) angles and correspond closely with the divi- 
sions of social cleavage. The great less<m of the 
science of race is the immutability of somatological 
or bodily characters, with which is closely asso- 
ciated the immutability of jisychical predisposi- 
tions and impulses. This continuity of inheri- 



XVI 


INTRODUCTION 


tance has a most important bearing on the theor 
of democracy and still more upon that of socialism 
ao'i those engaged in social uplift and in revolu 
tionary movements are consequently usually verj 
intolerant of the limitations imposed by heredity. 

Democratic theories of government in their mod- 
em form are based on dogmas of equality formu- 
lated some hundred and 6fty years ago, and rest 
upon the assumption that environment and not 
heredity is the controlling factor in human develop- 
ment. Philanthropy and noble purpose dictated 
the doctrine expressed in the Declaration of Inde- 
pendence, the document which to-day constitutes 
the actual basis of American institutions. The men 
who wrote the words, “we hold these truths to be 
self-evident, that all men are created equal,” were 
themselves the owners of slaves, and despised 
Indians as something less than human. Equality 
in their minds meant merely that they were just 
as good Englishmen as their brothers across the 
sea. The words “that all men are created equal” 
have since been subtly falsified by adding the 
word “free,” although no such expression is found 
in the original document, and the teachings based 
on these altered words in the American public 
schools of to-day would startle and amaze the men 
who formulated the Declaration. 

The laws of nature operate with the same relent- 
less and unchanging iotce in human affairs as in 



INTRODUCTION 


xvii 


the pheii ''mena of inanimtite nature, and the ba;iis 
of the go^'emment of man is now and always has 
been, and alwa>s will be, force and not sentiment, 
a truth demonstrated anew by the present world 
conflagration. 

It will be necessaiy for the reader to strip his 
mind of all preconceptions as to race, since mod- 
ern anthropology, when applied to history, involves 
an entire change of definition. We must, first of 
all, realize that race pure and simple, the physical 
and psychical structure of man, is something en- 
tirely distinct from either nationality or language, 
and that race lies to-day at the base of all the 
phenomena of modem society, just as it has done 
throughout the unrecorded eons of the past. 

The antiquity of e.xisting European populations, 
viewed in the light thrown upon their origins by 
the discoveries of the last few decades, enables us 
to carry back history and prehistory into periods 
so remote that the classic world is but of yester- 
day. The living peoples of Europe consist of layer 
after layer of diverse racial elemt.nts in varying 
proportions, and historians and anthropologists, 
while studying these populations, have been con- 
cerned chiefly with the recent strata, and have 
neglected the more ancient and submerged types. 

Aboriginal populations from time immemorial 
have been again and again swamped under floods 
ol newcomers and have disappeared ior a time 



xvia 


INTRODUCTION 


from historic view. In the course of centuries, 
however, these primitive elements have slowly re- 
asserted their physical type and have gradually bred 
out their conquerors, so that the racial history of 
Europe has been in the past, and is to-day a story 
of the repression and resurgence of ancient races. 

Invasions of new races have ordinarily arrived in 
successive waves, the earlier ones being quickly 
absorbed by the conquered, while the later arrivals 
usually maintain longer the purity of their type. 
Corisequcntly the more recent elements are found 
in a less mixed state than the older, and the more 
primitive strata of the population always contain 
physical traits derived from still more ancient pred- 
ecessors. 

Man has inhabited Europe in some form or 
other for hundreds of thousands of years, and 
during all this lapse of time the population has 
been as dense as the food supj)ly peimitted. Tribes 
in the hunting stage are necessarily of small size, 
no matter how abundant the game, and in the 
Paleolithic period man j)robabiy existed only in 
si)ecially favorable kxalities, and in relatively 
small communities. 

In the Neolithic and Bronze periods domesti- 
cated animals and the knowledge of agriculture, 
although of j'jrimitive character, afTorded an en- 
larged food supp.Iy, and the population in conse- 
quence grt'atiy increased. The lake dwellers of 



INTRODUCTION 


XIX 


the Neolithic were, for example, relatively numer- 
ous. With the clearing of the forests and the 
draining of the swamps during the Middle Ages 
and, above ail, with th^. industrial expansion of 
the last century, the population multiplied witli 
great rapidity We ran, of course, form little or 
no estimate of the numbers of the Paleolithic 
population of Europe, and not much more of those 
of Neolithic times, but even the latter miist have 
been very small in comparison with th(' census of 
to- day. 

Some conception of the growth of poj)uIation in 
recent times may be based on the increase in Eng- 
land. It has been computed that Saxon England 
at the time of the Conquest contained about 
1,500,000 inhabitants; at the time of Queen Eliz- 
abeth the population was about 4,000,000, while 
in 1911 the census gave for the same area some 
33,000,000. 

riie immense range of the subject of race in con- 
nection with history from its nebulous dawn, and 
the limitations of space, require tnat generaliza- 
tions must often be stated without mention of 
exceptions. These sweeping statements may even 
appear to be too bold, but they rest, to the best of 
the writer’s belief, upon solid foundations of facts, 
or else are legitimate conclusions from evidence 
now in hand. In a science as recent as modem 
anthropology, new facts are constantly revealed 



XX 


INTRODUCTION 


and require the modification of existing hypotheses. 
The more the subject is studied the more pro- 
visional even the best-sustained theory appears, 
but modem research opens a vista of vast interest 
and significance to man, now that we have dis- 
carded the shackles of former false view-points and 
are able to discern, even though dimly, the solu- 
tion of many of the problems of race. New data 
will in the future inevitably expand, and perhaps 
change our ideas, but such facts as are now in 
hand, and the conclusions based thereupon, are 
provisionally set forth in the following chapters, 
and necessarily often in a dogmatic form. 

The statements relating to time have presented 
the greatest difficulty, as the authorities differ 
widely, but the dates have been fixed with ex- 
treme conserv’atism and the writer believes that 
whatever changes in them are hereafter required 
by further investigation and study, will result in 
j)ushing them back and not forward in prehistory. 
The dates giv'en in the chapter of ‘ Paleolithic 
Man” are frankly taken from the most recent 
authority on this subject, “The INIen of the Old 
Stone .\gc,” by Professor Henry Fairfield Osborn, 
and the writer desires to take this opportunity to 
acknowledge his great indebtedness to this source 
of information, as well as to Mr. M. Taylor Pyne 
and to Mr. Charles Stew’art Davison for tlieir as- 
sistance and many helpful suggestions. 



INT5.0DUCTI0N 


XXI 


The author also wishes to acknowledge a debt 
of gratitude to Professor William Z. Ripley’s great 
work on “The Races of Europe,” which contains 
a vast array of anthropological data, maps, and 
t}^e portraits, providing a mine of information 
upon which the author has drawn freely, for the 
present distribution of the three primary races of 
Europe. 

The American Geographical Society and its 
,sta£f, particularly Mr, Leon Dominian, have also 
been of great assistance in the preparation of the 
maps contained herein, and this occasion is taken 
by the writer to express his deep appreciation for 
their assistance. 




THE PASSING OF THE 
GREAT RACE 

PART I 

RACE, LANC;UA(^E, AND NATIONALITY 




I 


RACE AND DEMOCRACY 

Failtire to r'^cogni2e the clear distinction be- 
tween race and nationality and the still greater 
distinction between race and language, the easy 
assumption that the one is indicative of the other, 
has been in the past a serious impediment to an 
understanding of racial values. Historians and 
philologists have approached the subject from the 
view-point of linguistics, and as a result we have 
been burdened with a group of mythical races, 
such as the Latin, the Aryan, the Caucasian, and, 
perhaps, most inconsistent of all, the “Celtic” 
ra^e. 

Man is an animal differing from his fellow in- 
habitants of the globe, not in kind but only in 
degree of development, and an intelligent study of 
the human species must be preceded by an extended 
knowledge of other mammals, expecially the pri- 
mates. Instead of such essential training, an- 
thropologists often (seek to qualify by research 
in linguistics, religion, or marriage customs, or in 
designs of pottery or blanket weaving, all of which 
relate to ethnology alone. 

The question of race has been further com- 

3 



4 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY 

plicated by the effort of old-fashioned theologians 
to cramp all mankind into the scant six thousand 
years of Hebrew chronology, as expounded by Arch- 
bishop Ussher. Religious teachers have also main- 
tained the proposition not only that man is some- 
thing fundamentally distinct from other living 
creatures, but that there are no inherited dif- 
ferences in humanity that cannot be obliterated 
by education and environment. 

It is, therefore, necessary at the outset for the 
reader to thoroughly appreciate that race, lan- 
guage, and nationality are three separate and 
distinct things, and that in Europe these three 
elements are only occasionally found persisting 
in combination, as in the Scandinavian nations. 

To realize the transitory nature of political 
boundaries, one has only to consider the changes 
of the past century, to say nothing of those which 
may occur at the end of the present war. As to 
language, here in America we daily hear the Eng- 
lish language spoken by many men who possess 
not one drop of English blood, and who, a few 
years since, knew not one word of Saxon speech. 

As a result of certain religious and social 
doctrines, now happily becJlning obsolete, race 
consciousness has been greatly impaired among 
civilized nations, but in the beginning all differ- 
ences of class, of caste, and of color, marked actual 
lines of race cleavage. 



RACE AND DEMOCRACY 


S 


In many countries the existing classes rep- 
resent races that were once distinct. In the xity 
of New York, and elsewhere in the United States, 
there is a native American aristocracy resting upon 
layer after layer of immigrants of lower races, 
and the native American, while, of course, dis- 
claiming the distinction of a patrician class, never- 
theless has, up to this time, supplied the leaders 
of thought and the control of capital, of educa- 
tion, and of the religious ideals and altruistic 
bias of the community. 

In the democratic forms of government the 
operation of universal suffrage tends toward the 
selection of the average man for public office rather 
than the man qualified by birth, education, and 
integrity. How this scheme of administration 
will ultimately work out remains to be seen, but 
from a racial point of view, it will inevitably in- 
crease the preponderance of the lower types and 
cause a corresponding loss of eflficiency in the 
community as a whole. 

The tendency in a democracy is toward a stand- 
ardization of type and a diminution of the in- 
fluence of genius. A majority must of necessity 
be inferior to a picked minority, and it always 
resents specializations in which it cannot share. 
In the French Revolution the majority, calling 
itself “the people,” deliberately endeavored to 
destroy the higher type, and something of the 



6 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY 

same sort was, in a measure, done after the Amer- 
ican Revolution by the expulsion of the Loyalists 
and the confiscation of their lands. 

In America we have nearly succeeded in de- 
stroying the privilege of birth; that is, the intellec- 
tual and moral advantage a man of good stock 
brings into the world with him. We are now en- 
gaged in destroying the privilege of wealth; that 
is, the reward of successful intelligence and in- 
dustry, and in some quarters there is developing 
a tendency to attack the privilege of intellect 
and to deprive a man of the advantages of an 
early and thorough education. Simplified spelling 
is a step in this direction. Ignorance of English 
grammar or classic learning must not be held up 
as a reproach to the political and social aspirant. 

Mankind emerged from savagery and barbar- 
ism under the leadership of selected individuals 
whose personal prowess, capacity, or wisdom gave 
them the right to lead and the power to compel 
obedience. Such leaders have always been a mi- 
nute fraction of the whole, but as long as the 
tradition of their predominance persisted they were 
able to use the brute strength of the unthinking 
herd as part of their own force, and were able to 
direct at will the blind dynamic impulse of the 
slaves, peasants, or lower classes. Such a despot 
had an enormous power at his disposal which, if 
he were benevolent or even intelligent, could be 



RACE AND DEMOCRACY 


7 


used, and most frequently was used, for the general 
uplift of the race. Even ^hose rulers who most 
abused this pDwer put down with merciless rigor 
the antisocial elements, such as pirates, brigands, 
or anarchists, which impair the progress of a com- 
munity, as disease or wounds cripple an individual. 

True aristocracy is government by the wisest 
and best, always a small minority in any popula- 
tion. Human society is like a serpent dragging its 
long body on the ground, but with the head always 
thrust a little in advance and a little elevated 
above the earth. The serpent’s tail, in human 
society represented by the antisocial forces, was 
in the past dragged by sheer force along the path 
of progress. Such has been the organization of 
mankind from the beginning, and such it still is 
in older communities than ours. What progress 
humanity can make under the control of uni- 
versal suffrage, or the rule of the average, may 
find a further analogy in the habits of certain 
snakes which wiggle sideways and disregard the 
head with its brains and eyes. Such serpents, 
however, are not noted for their ability to make 
rapid progress. 

To use another simile, in an aristocratic as 
distinguished from a plutocratic, or democratic 
organization, the intellectual and talented classes 
form the point of the lance, while the massive 
shaft represents the body of the population and 



8 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY 

adds by its bulk and weight to the penetrative 
impact of the tip. In a democratic system this 
concentrated force at the top is dispersed through- 
out the mass, supplying, to be sure, a certain 
amoimt of leaven, but in the long run the force 
and genius of the small minority is dissipated, if 
not wholly lost. Vox populi, so far from being 
Vox Dei, thus becomes an unending wail for rights, 
and never a chant of duty. 

Where a conquering race is imposed on another 
race the institution of slavery often arises to com- 
pel the servient race to work, and to introduce 
it forcibly to a higher form of civilization. As 
soon as men can be induced to labor to supply 
their own needs slavery becomes wasteful and 
tends to vanish. Slaves are often more fortunate 
than freemen when treated with reasonable hu- 
manity, and when their elemental wants of food, 
clothing, and shelter are supplied. 

The Indians around the fur posts in northern 
Canada were formerly the virtual bond slaves of 
the Hudson Bay Company, each Indian and his 
squaw and pappoose being adequately supplied 
with simple food and equipment. He was pro- 
tected as well against the white man’s rum as the 
red man’s scalping parties, and in return gave the 
Company all his peltries — the whole product of his 
year’s work. From an Indian’s point of view this 
was nearly an ideal condition, but was to all in- 



RACE AND DEMOCRACY 


9 


tents serfdom or slavery. When, through the open- 
ing up of the country, the continuance of such an 
archaic system became an impossibility, the Indian 
sold his furs to the highest bidder, received a large 
price in cash, and then wasted the proceeds in 
trinkets instead of blankets, and in rum instead of 
flour, with the result ihat he is now gloriouslv free, 
but is on the highroad to becoming a diseased out- 
cast. In this case of the Hudson Bay Indian the 
advantages of the upward step from serfdom to 
freedom are not altogether clear. A very similar 
condition of vassalage existed until recently among 
the peons of Mexico, but without the compensa- 
tion of an intelligent and provident ruling class._ 

In the same way serfdom in mediaeval Europe 
apparently was a device through which the land- 
owners overcame the nomadic instincts of their 
tenantry. Years are required to bring land to 
its highest productivity, and agriculture cannot 
be successfully practised even in well-watered and 
fertile districts by farmers who continually drift 
bom one locality to another. T'le serf or villein 
was, therefore, tied by law to the land, and could 
not leave except with his master’s consent. As 
soon as these nomadic instincts ceased to exist 
serfdom vanished. One has only to read the. 
severe laws against vagrancy in England, just 
before the Reformation, to realize how wide- 
spread and serious was this nomadic instinct. 



10 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY 

Here in /America we have not yet forgotten the 
wandering instincts of our Western pioneers, which 
in that case proved to be beneficial to every one 
except the migrants. 



II 


THE PHYSICAL BASIS OF RACE 

In the modern and scientific study of race we 
have long discarded the Adamic theory that man 
is descended from a single pair, created a few 
thousand years ago in a mythical Garden of Eden 
somewhere in Asia, to spread later over the earth 
in successive waves. 

Many of the races of Europe, both living and 
extinct, did come from the East through Asia 
Minor or by way of the African littoral, but most 
of the direct ancestors of existing populations 
have inhabited Europe for many thousands of 
years. During that time numerous races of men 
have passed over the scene. Some undoubtedly 
have utterly vanished, and some have left their 
blood behind them in the Europeans of to-day. 

It is a fact, however, that Asia was the chief 
area of evolution and differentiation of man, and 
that the various groups had their main development 
there, and not on the peninsula we call Europe. 

We now know, since the elaboration of the 
Mendelian Laws of Inheritance, that certain bodily 
characters, the so-called unit characters, such as 
skuU shape, stature, eye color, hair color, and 



12 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY 

nose form, are transmitted in accordance with 
fixed mathematical laws, and, further, that vari- 
ous unit characters which are normally correlated, 
or belong together, may, after prolonged admix- 
ture with another race, pass down separately, and 
form what is known as disharmonic combinations. 
Such disharmonic combinations are, for example, a 
tall brunet, or a short blond; blue eyes associated 
with brunet hair, or brown eyes with blond hair. 
In modern science the meaning of the word .“char- 
acter” is now limited to physical instead of 
mental and spiritual traits as in popular usage. 

The process of intermixture of unit characters 
has gone far in existing populations, and with the 
ease of modem methods of transportation this 
process is going much further in Europe, and in 
America. The immediate results of such mix- 
ture are not blends, or intermediate types, but 
rather mosaics of contrasted characters. Such 
blends, if any, as ultimately occur, are too remote 
to concern us here. The first result of the cross- 
ing of a pure brunet with a pure blond is to 
produce either pure blonds or pure brunets in 
certain known proportions, instead of offspring 
of an intermediate type; or else a third group 
which may be either blond or brunet, but which 
possesses latent characters of the contrasted type. 
Such latent or recessive characters often reappear 
in remote descendants. 





THE PHYSICAL BASIS OF RACE 


13 


In defining race in Europe it is necessary not 
only to consider pure groups or pure t5^es, but 
also the distribution of unit characters belonging 
to each particular subspecies of man found there. 
The interbreeding of these populations has pro- 
gressed to such an extent that in many cases such 
an analysis of physical characters is necessary to 
reconstruct the elements which have entered into 
their ethnic composition. 

Sometimes we find a unit character appearing 
here and there as the sole remnant of a once nu- 
merous race, for example, the occasional appear- 
ance in European populations of a skull of the 
Neanderthal type, a race widely spread over 
Europe 40,000 years ago, or of the Cro-Magnon 
type, the predominant race 16,000 years ago. 
Before the fossil remains of the Neanderthal and 
Cro-Magnon races were studied and understood 
such reversional specimens were considered path- 
ological, instead of being recognized as the reap- 
pearance of an ancient and submerged type. 

Unit c har act ers are to all intents and pu rp ose s 
immutable, and they do not change during £he 
Ufetime of a language or an empire. The skull 
shape of the Egyptian fellaheen, in the unchang- 
ing environment of the Nile Valley, is absolutely 
identical in measurements, proportions and capac- 
ity with skulls found in the predynastic tombs 
dating back more than six thousand years. 



14 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY 

< There exists to-day a widespread and fatuous 
belief in the power of environment, as well as of 
education and opportunity to alter heredity, which 
arises from the dogma of the brotherhood of man, 
derived in turn from the loose thinkers of the 
French Revolution and their American mimics. 
Such beliefs have done much damage in the past, 
and if allowed to go uncontradicted, may do much 
more serious damage in the future. Thus the view 
that the negro slave was an unfortunate cousin 
of the white man, deeply tanned by the tropic 
sun, and denied the blessings of Christianity and 
civilization, played no small part with the senti- 
mentalists of the Civil War period, and it has 
taken us fifty years to learn that speaking English, 
wearing good clothes, and going to school and to 
church, does not transform a negro into a white 
man. Nor was a Syrian or Egyptian freedman 
transformed into a Roman by wearing a toga, 
and applauding his favorite gladiator in the amphi- 
theatre. We shall have a similar experience with 
the Polish Jew, whose dwarf stature, peculiar 
mentality, and ruthless concentration on self-in- 
terest are being engrafted upon the stock of the 
nation. 

Recent attempts have been made in the in- 
terest of inferior races among our immigrants to 
show that the shape of the skull does change, not 
merely in a century, but in a single generation. 



THE PHYSICAL BASIS OF RACE 


IS 

In 1910, the report of the anthropological expert 
of the Congressional Immigration Commission, 
gravely declared that a round skull Jew on his way 
across the Atlantic rmght and did have a round 
skull child, but that a few years later, in response 
to the subtle elixir of American institutions, as ex- 
emplified in an East Side tenement, might and 
did have a child whose skull was appreciably 
longer; and that a long skull south Italian, breed- 
ing freely, would have precisely the same experi- 
ence in the reverse direction. In other words, the 
Melting Pot was acting instantly under the in- 
fluence of a changed environment. 

What the Melting Pot actually does in prac- 
tice, can be seen in Mexico, where the absorption 
of the blood of the original Spanish conquerors 
by the native Indian population has produced 
the racial mixture which we call Mexican, and 
which is now engaged in demonstrating its inca- 
pacity for self-government. The world has seen 
many such mixtures of races, and the character 
of a mongrel race is only just bej, inning to be un- 
derstood at its true value. 

It must be borne in mind that the specializa- 
tions which characterize the higher races are of 
relatively recent development, are highly unstable 
and when mixed with generalized or primitive 
characters, tend to disappear. Whether we like 
to admit it or not, the result of the mixture of 



l6 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY 

two races , in the long run, gives us a race re- 
ve r ting to the more ancient, generaliz e d and lower 
type. The cross between a white man and an In- 
dian is an Indian; the cross between a white man 
and a negro is a negro; the cross between a white 
man and a Hindu is a Hindu; and the cross be- 
tween any of the three European races and a Jew 
is a Jew. 

In the crossing of the blond and brunet ele- 
ments of a population, the more deeply rooted 
and ancient dark traits are prepotent or dominant. 
This is matter of everyday observation, and the 
working of this law of nature is not influenced or 
affected by democratic institutions or by religious 
beliefs. 

As measured in terms of centuries, unit char- 
acters are immutable, and the only benefit to be 
derived from a changed environment and better 
food conditions, is the opportunity afforded a 
race which has lived under adverse conditions, 
to achieve its maximum development, but the 
limits of that development are fixed for it by 
Ijheredity and not by environment. 

In dealing with European populations the best 
method of determining race has been found to lie 
in a comparison of proportions of the skull, the so- 
called cephalic index. This is the ratio of maximum 
length to maximum width taken at the ^Addest part 
of the skull above the ears. Skulls with an index 



THE PHYSICAL BASIS OF RACE 


17 


of 75 or less, that is, when the width is three- 
fourths or less than the length, are considered 
dolichocephalic, or long skulls. Skulls of an index 
of 80 or over are ro’ind skulls, or brachycephalic. 
Intermediate indices, between 75 and 80, are con- 
sidered mesocephalic. These are cranial indices. 
To allow for the liesh on living specimens, about 
two per cent is to be added to the index, and the 
result is the cephaUc index. In the following 
pages only long and round skulls are considered 
and the intermediate forms, or mesocephs, are 
assigned to the dolichocephalic group. 

This cephalic index, though an extremely im- 
portant if not the controlling unit character, is, 
nevertheless, but a single character and must 
be checked up with other somatological traits. 
Normally, a long skull is associated with a long 
face, and a round skull with a round face. 

The use of this test, the cephalic index, enables 
us to divide the great bulk of the European pop- 
ulations into three distinct subspecies of man, 
one northern and one southern, bot h d olicho; 
cephalic or characterized, by a long skuU, and a 
central subspecies which is brach yc ephal ic. or char- 
acteriz ed by a ro und skull._ 

The first is the Nordic or Baltic subspecies. This 
race is long skulled, very tall, fair skinned, with 
blond or brown hair and light colored eyes. The 
Nordics inhabit the countries around the North 



1 8 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY 


and Baltic Seas, and include not only the great 
Scandinavian and Teutonic groups, but also other 
early peoples who first appear in southern Europe 
and in Asia as representatives of Aryan language 
and culture. 

The second is the dark Mediterranean or Iberian 
subspecies, occupying the shores of the inland sea, 
and extending along the Atlantic coast until it 
reaches the Nordic species. It also spreads far 
east into southern Asia. It is long skulled like 
jAe Nordic race, but the absolute size of the skull 
k less. The eyes and hair are veryjdark or blark, 
and the skin more or less swarthy. The stature is 
stunted in comparison to that of the Nordic race 
and the musculature and bony framework weak. 

The third is the Alpine subspecies occupying all 
central and eastern Europe, and extending 
through Asia Minor to th e Hindu K ush and the 
Pamirs. The Armenoids constitute an Alpine 
subdivision and represent the ancestral type of 
this race which remained in the mountains and 
high plateaux of Anatolia and western Asia. 
The Alpines are round skulled, of medium height 
and sturdy build, both as to skeleton and muscles. 
The coloration of both hair and eyes was originally 
very dark and still tends strongly in that direc- 
tion, but many light colored eyes, especially gray, 
are now found in the Alpine populations of west- 
ern Europe. 



THE PHYSICAL BASIS OF RACE 


19 


While the inhabitants of Europe betray as a 
whole their mixed origin, nevertheless the three 
main subspecies are each found in large numbers 
and in great purity, as well as sparse remnants of 
still more ancient races represented by small groups 
or by individuals, and even by unit characters. 

These three main groups have bodily characters 
which constitute them distinct subspecies of Homo 
sapiens. Each has several varieties, but for the 
sake of clearness the word race and not the word 
species or subspecies will hereafter be used nearly, 
but not quite, exclusively. In zoology the term 
species implies the existence of a certain definite 
amount of divergence from the most closely re- 
lated type, but race does not require a similar 
amount of difference. In man, where all groups 
are more or less fertile when crossed, so many 
intermediate or mixed types occur that the word 
species has too limited a meaning for wide use. 
Related species when grouped together constitute 
subgenera and genera. 

The old idea that fertility or infertility of races 
of animals was the measure of species, is now 
abandoned. One of the greatest difficulties in 
classifying man is his perverse predisposition to 
mismate. This is a matter of daily observation, 
especially among the women of the better classes, 
probably because of their wider range of choice. 

The cephalic index is of less value in the classi- 



20 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY 


fication of Asiatic populations, but the distribu- 
tion of round and long skulls is similar to that in 
Europe. The vast central plateau of that con- 
tinent is inhabited by round skulls. In fact, Thibet 
and the western Himalayas were probably the 
centre of radiation of all the round skulls of the 
world. In India and Persia south of this central 
area occurs a long skull race related to Mediter- 
ranean man in Europe. 

Both skull types occur, much intermixed, among 
the American Indians, and the cephalic index is 
of little value in classifying the Amerinds. No 
satisfactory explanation of the variability of the 
skull shape of this species has as yet been found, 
but the total range of variation of physical char- 
acters from northern Canada to southern Pata- 
gonia is less than the range of such variation from 
Normandy to Provence in France. 

In Africa the cephalic index is also of small 
classification value because all of the populations 
are characterized by a long skull. 

The distinction between a long skull and a 
round skull in mankind probably goes back at 
least to early Paleolithic times, if not to a period 
still more remote. It is of such great antiquity 
that when new species or races appear in Europe 
at the close of the Paleolithic, between 10,000 and 
7,000 years B. C., the skull characters among 
them are as clearly defined as they are to-day. 



THE PHYSICAL BASIS OF RACE 


21 


The fact that two distinct species of mankind 
both have long skulls, as have the north European 
and the African negro, is no necessary indication 
of relationship, and in that instance is merely a case 
of parallel specialization. The fact, however, that 
the Swede has a long skull and the Savoyard c. 
round skull does prove them to be descendants 
of distinct subspecies. 

The claims that the Nordic race is a mere vari- 
ation of the Mediterranean race, and that the lat- 
ter is, in turn, derived from the Ethiopian negro, 
rest upon a mistaken idea that a dolichocephaly in 
common must mean identity of origin, as well as 
upon a failure to take into consideration many so- 
matological characters of almost equal value with 
the cephalic index. In this connection it is well 
to remark that this measurement, being merely a 
ratio, may yield identical figures for skulls differ- 
ing in every other proportion and detail, as well 
as in absolute size and capacity. 

Eye color is of very great importance in race 
determination, because all blue, gray, or green 
eyes in the world to-day came originally from the 
same source, namely, the Nordic race of northern 
Europe. This light colored eye has appeared no- 
where else on earth, and is a specialization of tliis 
subspecies of man only, and is consequently one 
of extreme value in the classification of European 
races. Dark colored eyes are all but universal 



22 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY 

among wild mammals, and entirely so among the 
primates, man’s nearest relatives. It is, therefore, 
an absolute certainty that all the original races of 
man had dark eyes. 

One subspecies of man, and one alone, specialized 
in light colored eyes. This same subspecies also 
evolved light or blond hair, a character far less 
deeply rooted than eye color, as blond children 
tend to grow darker with advancing years, and 
populations largely of Nordic extraction, such as 
those of Lombardy, upon admixture with darker 
races, lose their blond hair more readily than their 
light colored eyes. 

Blond hair also comes everywhere from the 
Nordic species, and from nowhere else. Whenever 
we find blondness among the darker races of the 
earth we may be sure some Nordic wanderer has 
passed that way. When individuals of perfect 
blond type occur, as sometimes in Greek islands, 
we may suspect a recent visit of sailors from a 
passing ship, but when only single characters re- 
main spread thinly, but widely, over considerable 
areas, like the blondness of the Atlas Berbers or 
of the Albanian mountaineers, we must search in 
the dim past for the origin of these blurred traits 
of early invaders. 

The range of blond hair color in pure Nordic 
peoples runs from flaxen and red to shades of chest- 
nut and brown. The darker shades may indicate 



THE PHYSICAL BASIS OF RACE 


23 


crossing in some cases, but absolutely black hair 
certainly does mean an ancestral cross with a 
dark race — ^in England with the Mediterranean 
race. 

In Nordic populations the women are, in gen- 
eral, lighter haired than the men, a fact which 
points to a blond past and a darker future for 
those populations. Women in all human races, 
as the females among all mammals, tend to exhibit 
the older, more generalized and primitive traits of 
the race’s past. The male in his individual de- 
velopment indicates the direction in which the 
race is tending under the influence of variation and 
selection. 

It is interesting to note in connection with the 
more primitive physique of the female, that in 
the spiritual sphere also, women retain the an- 
cient and intuitive knowledge that the great mass 
of mankind is not free and equal, but bond and 
unequal. 

The color of the skin is a character of impor- 
tance, but one that is exceedingly nard to measure 
as the range of variation in Europe between skins 
of extreme fairness and those that are exceedingly 
swarthy, is almost complete. In general the 
Nordic race in its purity has an absolutely fair 
skin, and is consequently the Homo albus, the white 
man par excellence. 

Many members of the Nordic race otherwise 



24 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY 

apparently pure have skins, as well as hair, more 
or less dark, so that the determinative valu^ of 
this character is uncertain. There can be no 
doubt that the quality of the skin and the ex- 
treme range of its variation in color from black, 
brown, red, yellow to ivory-white are excellent 
measures of the specific or subgeneric distinctions 
between the larger groups of mankind, but in deal- 
ing with European populations it is sometimes 
difficult to correlate shades of fairness with other 
physical characters. 

It often happens that an individual with all the 
Nordic characters in great purity, has a skin of 
an olive or dark tint, and it much more frequently 
happens that we find an individual with absolutely 
pure brunet traits in possession of a skin of al- 
most ivory whiteness and of great clarity. This 
last combination is very frequent among the 
brunets of the British Isles. That these are, to 
some extent, disharmonic combinations we may 
be certain, but beyond that our knowledge does 
not lead. Owners, however, of a fair skin have 
always been, and still are, the objects of keen envy 
by those whose skins are black, yellow, or red. 

Stature is another unit character of greater 
value than skin color, and perhaps than hair color, 
and is one of much importance in European classi- 
fication because on that continent we have the 
most extreme variations of human height. 



THE PHYSICAL BASIS OF RACE 


25 


Exceedingly adverse economic conditions may 
inlybit a race from attaining the full measure of 
its growth, and to this extent environment plays its 
part in determining stature, but fundamentally it 
is race, always race, that sets the limit. The tall 
Scot and the dwarfed Sardinian owe their respec- 
tive sizes to race, and not to oatmeal or oli'’/e oil. 
It is probable that the fact that the stature of the 
Irish is, on the average, shorter than that of the 
Scotch, is due partly to economic conditions, and 
partly to the depressing effect of a considerable 
population of primitive short stock. 

Mountaineers all over the world tend to be 
tall and vigorous, a fact probably due to the rigid 
elimination of defectives by the unfavorable en- 
vironment. In this case altitude would operate 
like latitude, and produce the severe conditions 
which seem essential to human vigor. The short 
stature of the Lapps and the Esquimaux may have 
been originally attributable to the trying condi- 
tions of an Arctic habitat, but in any event it has 
long since become a racial character. 

So far as the main species of Europe are con- 
cerned, stature is a very valuable measure of 
race. 

To recapitulate as to this character, the Mediter- 
ranean race is everywhere marked by a relatively 
short stature, sometimes greatly depressed, as in 
south Italy and in Sardinia, and also by a com- 



a6 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY 

paratively light bony framework and feeble mus- 

cular development. 

The Alpine race is taller than the Mediterranean 
although shorter than the Nordic, and is char- 
acterized by a stocky and sturdy build. 

The Nordic race is nearly everywhere distin- 
guished by great stature. Almost the tallest stature 
in the world is found among the pure Nordic pop- 
ulations of the Scottish and English borders, while 
the native British of Pre-Nordic brunet blood 
are, for the most part, relatively short; and no 
one can question the race value of stature who 
observes on the streets of London the contrast 
between the Piccadilly gentleman of Nordic race 
and the cockney costermonger of the old Neolithic 
type. 

In many cases where these three European races 
have become mixed, stature seems to be one of 
the first Nordic characters to vanish, but wherever 
in Europe we find great stature in a population 
otherwise lacking in Nordic characters, we may 
be certain of Nordic crossing, as in the case of a 
large proportion of the inhabitants of Burgundy, 
of Switzerland, of the Tyrol, and of the Dalma- 
tian Alps south to Albania. 

These four unit characters, skull shape, eye 
color, hair color, and stature, are sufficient to 
enable us to differentiate clearly between the 
three main races of Europe, but if we wish to dis- 



THE PHYSICAL BASIS OF RACE 2f 

cuss the minor variations and mixtures, wc would 
have to go much further and take up other pro- 
portions of the skull than the cephalic index, as 
well as the shape and position of the eyes, and the 
proportions and shape of the jaws and chin. 

The nose also is an exceedingly important char- 
acter. The original human nose was, of course, 
broad and bridgeless. This trait is shown clearly 
in new-born infants who recapitulate in their 
development the various stages of the evolution 
of the human genus. A bridgeless nose with wide 
flaring nostrils is a very primitive character, and 
is still retained by some of the larger divisions of 
mankind throughout the world. It appears oc- 
casionally in white populations of European origin, 
but is everywhere a very ancient, generalized, and 
low character. 

The high bridge and long, narrow nose, the so- 
called Roman, Norman, or aquiline nose, is char- 
acteristic of the most highly specialized races of 
mankind. While an apparently unimportant char- 
acter, the nose is one of the very best clews to racial 
origin, and in the details of its form, and especially 
in the lateral shape of the nostrils, is a race deter- 
minant of the greatest value. 

The lips, whether thin or fleshy or whether clean- 
cut or everted, are race characters. Thick, pro- 
truding, everted lips are very ancient traits and 
are characteristic of primitive races. A high in- 



28 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY 

Step also has long been esteemed an indication of 
patrician type, while the flat foot is often the test 
of lowly origin. 

The absence or abundance of hair and beard 
and the relative absence or abundance of body 
hair are characters of no little value in classifica- 
tion. Abundant body hair is, to a large extent, 
peculiar to populations of the very highest as 
well as the very lowest species, being characteristic 
of the north European as well as of the Australian 
savages. It merely means the retention in both 
these groups of a very early and primitive trait 
which has been lost by the Negroes, Mongols, and 
the Amerinds. 

The Nordic and Alpine races are far better 
equipped with head and body hair than the Medi- 
terranean, which is throughout its range a glabrous 
or relatively naked race. 

The so-called red haired branch of the Nordic 
race has special characters in addition to red 
hair, such as a greenish cast of eye, a skin of pecu- 
liar texture tending either to great clarity or to 
freckles, and certain peculiar temperamental traits. 
This was probably a variety closely related to 
the blonds, and it first appears in history in as- 
sociation with them. 

In the structure of the head hair of all races 
of mankind we find a regular progression from 
extreme kinkiness to lanky straightness, and this 



THE PHYSICAL BASIS OF RACE 


29 


straightness or curliness depends on the shape of 
the cross section of the hair itself. This cross 
section has three distinct forms, corresponding 
with the most extreme divergences among human 
species. 

While the three main European races are the 
subject of this book, and while it is not the inten- 
tion of the author to deal with the other human 
types, it is necessary at this point to state that 
these three European subspecies, are subdivisions 
of one of the primary groups or subgenera of the 
genus Homo which, taken together, we must call 
the Caucasian for lack of a better name. 

The great mass of the rest of mankind can be 
roughly divided into the Negroes and Negroids, 
and the Mongols and Mongoloids. 

The former apparently originated in south Asia 
and entered Africa from the northeasterly corner 
of that continent. Africa south of the Sahara is 
now the chief home of this race, though remnants 
of Negroid aborigines are found throughout south 
Asia from India to the Philippines, while the very 
distinct black Melanesians and the Australoids 
lie farther to the east and south. 

A third subgenus of mankind includes the round 
skulled Mongols and their derivatives, the Am- 
erinds, or American Indians. This group is es- 
sentially Asiatic, and occupies the centre and the 
eastern half of that continent. A description of 



30 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY 

these Negroid and Mongoloid subgenera and their 
derivatives, as well as of certain aberrant species 
of man, lies outside of the scope of this work. 

In the consideration of this measurement, the cross 
section of the hair in connection with these main 
subgenera, we find that a permanent relation exists, 
and that each of the three primary divisions of 
mankind is, in the shape of the cross section of its 
hair, differentiated from the others. 

The cross section of the hair of the Negro and 
Negroid races is a flat ellipse with the result that 
all the members of this subgenus have kinky hair. 

The cross section of the hair of the Mongols 
and their derivatives, the Amerinds, is a complete 
circle, and the hair of this subgenus is perfectly 
straight and lank. 

The cross section of the hair of the so-called 
Caucasians, including the Mediterranean, Alpine, 
and Nordic subspecies, is an oval ellipse, and con- 
sequently is intermediate between the cross sec- 
tions of the Negroids and Mongoloids. Hair of 
this structure is wavy or curly, never either kinky 
or absolutely straight, and is characteristic of all 
the European populations, almost without ex- 
ception. 

We have confined our discussion to the most 
important unit characters, but there are many 
other valuable aids to classification to be found 
in the proportions of the body and the relative 



THE PHYSICAL BASIS OF RACE 


31 


length of the limbs. For an example, it is a mat- 
ter of common knowledge that there occur among 
white women two distinct types in this latter 
respect, the one long legged and short bodied, 
the other long bodied and short legged. All such 
facts have a race value as yet not understood. 

Without going into further physical details, it is 
probable that all relative proportions in the body, 
the features, the skeleton, and the skull which are 
fixed and constant and lie outside of the range of 
individual variation represent dim inheritances 
from the past. Every human being unites in him- 
self the blood of thousands of ancestors, stretch- 
ing back through thousands of years, superim- 
posed upon a prehuman inheritance of still greater 
antiquity, and the face and body of every living 
man offer an intricate mass of hieroglyphs that 
science will some day learn to read and interpret. 

We shall use the foregoing main unit characters 
as the basis of our definition of race, and shall 
later call attention to such temperamental and 
spiritual traits as seem to be associated with dis- 
tinct physical types. 

We shall only discuss European populations and 
shall not deal with those quarters of the globe 
where the races of man are such that other 
physical characters must be called upon to pro- 
vide clear definitions. 

.A fascinating subject would open up if we were 



32 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY 

to dwell upon the effect of racial combinations 
and disharmonies, as, for instance, where the 
mixed Nordic and Alpine populations of Lom- 
bardy retain the skull shape, hair color, and stature 
of the Alpine race, with the light eye color of the 
Nordic race, or where the mountain populations 
along the east coast of the Adriatic from the Tyrol 
to Albania have the stature of the Nordic race and 
an Alpine skull and coloration. 



Ill 


RACE AND HABITAT 

The laws which govern the distribution of the 
various races of man and their evolution through 
selection are substantially the same as those con- 
trolling the evolution and distribution of the 
larger mammals. 

Man, however, with his superior mentality, has 
freed himself from many of the elements which 
impose restraint upon the expansion of animals. 
In his case selection through disease and social 
and economic competition has replaced selection 
through adjustment to the limitations of food 
supply. 

Man is the most cosmopolitan of animals, and in 
one form or another thrives in the tropics and in 
the arctics, at sea level and on high plateaux, in 
the desert and in the reeking iorests of the equa- 
tor. Nevertheless, the various races of Europe 
with which we deal in this book have, each of 
them, a certain natural habitat in which each 
achieves its highest development. 

The Nordic Habitat 

The Nordics appear in their present centre of 
distribution, the basin of the Baltic, at the close 

33 



34 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY 

of the Paleolithic, as soon as the retreating glaciers 
left habitable land. This race was probably at 
that time in possession of its fundamental charac- 
ters, and its extension in the Teutonic group from 
the plains of Russia to Scandinavia was not in the 
nature of a radical change of environment. The 
race in consequence is now and always has been, 
probably always will be, adjusted to certain en- 
vironmental conditions, chief of which is protection 
from a tropical sun. The actinic rays of the sun 
at the same latitude are uniform in strength the 
world over, and continuous sunlight affects ad- 
versely the delicate nervous organization of the 
Nordics. The fogs and long winter nights of the 
North serve as a protection from too much sun, 
and from its too direct rays. 

Scarcely less important is the presence of a 
large amount of moisture, but above all a consta^ 
variety of temperature is needed. Sharp contrast 
between night and day temperature, and between 
summer and winter are necessary to maintain the 
vigor of the blond race at a high pitch. Uniform 
weather, if long continued, lessens its energy. Too 
great extremes, as in midwinter or midsummer in 
New England, are injurious. Limited but con- 
stant alternations of heat and cold, of moisture 
and dryness, of sun and clouds, of calm and cy- 
clonic storms, offer the ideal surroundings for the 
Nordic race. 



RACE AND HABITAT 


35 


Men of the Nordic ince may not enjoy the 
fogs and snows of the North, the endless changes 
of weather, and the violent fluctuations of the 
thermometer, and they may seek the sunny south- 
ern isles, but under the former conditions they 
flourish, do their work, and raise their families. 
In the south they grow listless and cease to 
breed. 

In the lower classes the increasing proportion 
of poor whites and “crackers” are symptoms of 
lack of climatic adjustment. The whites in Geor- 
gia, the Bahamas, and above all the Barbadoes 
are excellent examples of the deleterious effects 
of residence outside the natural habitat of the 
Nordic race. 

The poor whites of the Cumberland Mountains 
in Kentucky and Tennessee present a more dif- 
ficult problem, because here the altitude, even 
though small, should modify the effects of lati- 
tude, and the climate of these mountains cannot 
be particularly unfavorable to men of Nordic 
breed. There are probably other hereditary forces 
at work here as yet little understood. 

No doubt bad food and economic conditions, 
prolonged inbreeding, and the loss through emigra- 
tion of the best elements have played a large 
part in the degeneration of these poor whites. 
They represent to a large extent the offspring of 
boud servants brought over by the rich planters in 



36 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY 


early Colonial times. Their names indicate that, 
many of them are the descendants of the old bor- 
derers along the Scotch and English frontier, and 
the persistence with which family feuds are main- 
tained certainly points to such an origin. The 
physical type is typically Nordic, for the most 
part pure Saxon or Anglian, and the whole moxmtain 
population show somewhat aberrant but very pro- 
nounced physical, moral, and mental characteristics 
which would repay scientific investigation. The 
problem is too complex to be disposed of by ref- 
erence to the hookworm, illiteracy, or competition 
with negroes. 

This type played a very large part in the settle- 
ment of the Middle West, by way of Kentucky, 
Tennessee, and Missouri. Thence they passed 
both up the Missouri River and down the Santa 
Fe trail, and contributed rather more than their 
share of the train robbers, horse thieves, and bad 
men of the West. 

Scotland and the Bahamas are inhabited by 
men of precisely the same race, but the vigor of 
the English in the Bahamas is gone, and the beauty 
of their women has faded. The fact that they 
were not in competition with an autochthonous 
race better adjusted to climatic conditions has 
enabled them to survive, but the type could not 
have persisted, even during the last two hundred 
years, if they had been compelled to compete on 



RACE AND HABITAT 


37 

terms of equality with a native and acclimated 
population. 

Another element entering into racial degenera- 
tion on many other islands, and for that matter 
in many New England villages, is the loss through 
emigration of the more vigorous and energetic 
individuals, leaving behind the less efficient to 
continue the race at home. 

In subtropical countries, when the energy of 
the Nordics is at a low ebb, it would appear that 
the racial inheritance of physical strength and 
mental vigor were suppressed and recessive rather 
than destroyed. Many individuals who were bom 
in unfavorable climatic surroundings, but who 
move back to the original habitat of their race in 
the north, recover their full quota of energy and 
vigor. New York and other Northern cities have 
many Southerners who are fully as efficient as pure 
Northerners. 

This blond race can exist outside of its native 
environment as land owning aristocrats who are 
not required to do manual labor in the fields under 
a blazing sun. As such an aristocracy it continues 
to exist under Italian skies, but as a field laborer 
the man of Nordic blood could not compete with 
his Alpine or Mediterranean rival. It is not to 
be supposed that the Teutonic armies which for 
a thousand years after the fall of Rome poured 
down from the Alps like the glaciers to melt in 



38 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY 


the southern sun, were composed solely of knights 
and gentlemen who became the landed nobility 
of Italy. The man in the ranks also took up his 
land and work in Italy, but he had to compete 
directly with the native under climatic conditions 
which were unfavorable to his race. In this com- 
petition the blue eyed Nordic giant died, and the 
native survived. His officer, however, lived in 
the castle and directed the labor of his bondsmen 
without other preoccupation than the chase and 
war, and he long maintained his vigor. 

The same thing happened in our South before 
the Civil War. There the white men did not 
work in the fields or in the factory. The heavy 
work under the blazing sun was performed by 
negro slaves, and the planter was spared ex- 
posure to an unfavorable environment. Under 
these conditions he was able to retain much of 
his vigor. When slavery was abolished, and the 
white man had to plough his own fields or work 
in the factory, deterioration began. 

The change in the type of men who are now 
sent by the Southern States to represent them in 
the Federal Government from their predecessors 
in ante-bellum times is partly due to these causes, 
but in a greater degree it is to be attributed to 
the fact that a very large portion of the best racial 
strains in the South were killed off during the 
Civil War. In addition the war shattered ■ the 



RACE AND HABITAT 


39 


aristocratic traditions which formerly secured the 
selection of the best men as rulers. The new 
democratic ideals with universal suffrage in free 
operation among the whites result in the choice of 
representatives who lack the distinction and ability 
of the leaders of the Oid South. 

A race may be thoroughly adjusted to a cer- 
tain coimtry at one stage of its development and 
be at a disadvantage when an economic change 
occurs, such as was experienced in England a cen- 
tury ago when the nation changed from an agri- 
cultural to a manufacturing community. The tj^jc 
of man that flourishes in the fields is not the type 
of man that thrives in the factory, just as the 
type of man required for the crew of a sailing 
ship is not the type useful as stokers on a modern 
steamer. 

The Habitat of the Alpines and 
Mediterraneans 

The environment of the Alpine race seems to 
have always been the mountainous country of 
central and eastern Europe, as well as western 
Asia. This type has never flourished in the deserts 
of Arabia or the Sahara, nor has it succeeded in 
maintaining its colonies in the north of Europe 
within the domain of the Nordic long heads. It 
is, however, a sturdy and persistent stock, and, 
while- much of it may not be overrefined or cul- 



40 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY 


tured, undoubtedly possesses great potentialities 
for future development. 

The Alpines in the west of Europe, especially 
in Switzerland and the districts immediately sur- 
rounding, have been so thoroughly Nordicized, 
and so saturated with the culture of the adjoin- 
ing nations, that they stand in sharp contrast to 
backward Alpines of Slavic speech in the Balkans 
and east of Europe. 

The Mediterranean race, on the other hand, is 
clearly a southern type with eastern affinities. 
It is a type that did not flourish in the north of 
Europe under old agricultural conditions, nor is 
it suitable to the farming districts and frontiers 
of America and Canada. It is adjusted to sub- 
tropical and tropical countries better than any 
other European type, and will flourish in our 
Southern States and around the coasts of the Span- 
ish Main. In France it is well known that mem- 
bers of the Mediterranean race are better adapted 
for colonization in Algeria than are French Alpines 
or Nordics. This subspecies of man is notoriously 
intolerant of extreme cold, owing to its sensibility 
to diseases of the lungs, and it shrinks from the 
blasts of the northern winter in which the Nor- 
dics revel. 

The brunet Mediterranean element in the native 
American seems to be increasing at the expense of 
the blond Nordic element generally throughout the 



RACE AND HABITAT 


41 


Southern States, and probably ako in the large 
cities. This type of man, however, is scarce on 
our frontiers. In the Northwest, and in Alaska in 
the days of the gold rush, it was in the raining 
camps a matter of comment if a man turned up 
with dark eyes, so universal were blue and gray 
eyes among the American pioneers. 



IV 


THE COMPETITION OF RACES 

Where two races occupy a country side by side, 
it is not correct to speak of one type as changing 
into the other. Even if present in equal numbers 
one of the two contrasted types will have some 
small advantage or capacity which the other 
lacks toward a perfect adjustment to surround- 
ings. Those possessing these favorable variations 
will flourish at the expense of their rivals, and 
their offspring will not only be more numerous, 
but will also tend to inherit such variations. In 
this way one type gradually breeds the other out. 
In this sense, and in this sense only, do races 
change. 

Man continuously undergoes selection through 
social environment. Among native Americans of 
the Colonial period a large family was an asset, 
and social pressure and economic advantage both 
counselled early marriage and numerous chil- 
dren. Two hundred years of continuous political 
expansion and material prosperity changed these 
conditions and children, instead of being an asset 
to till the fields and guard the cattle, became an 
expensive liability. They now require support, 

42 



THE COMPETITION. OF RACES 


43 


education,' and endowment from their parents, and 
a large family is regarded by some as a serious 
handicap in the social struggle. 

These conditions do iiot obtain at first among 
immigrants, and large families among the newly 
arrived population are still the rule, precisely as 
they were in Colonial America, and are to-day in 
French Canada, where backwoods conditions still 
prevail. 

The result is that one class or tvpe in a popula- 
tion expands more rapidly than another, and ul- 
timately replaces it. This process of replacement 
of one type by another does not mean that the 
race changes, or is transformed into another. It 
is a replacement pure and simple and not a trans- 
formation. 

The lowering of the birth rate among the most 
valuable classes, while the birth rate of the lower 
classes remains unaffected, is a frequent phe- 
nomenon of prosperity. Such a change becomes 
extremely injurious to the race if unchecked, unless 
nature is allowed to maintain by her own cruel 
devices the relative numbers of the different classes 
in their due proportions. To attack race suicide 
by encouraging indiscriminate breeding is not only 
futile, but is dangerous if it leads to an increase in 
the undesirable elements. What is needed in the 
community most of all, is an increase in the desir- 
able classes, which are of superior type physically, 



44 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY 

intellectually, and morally, and not merely an in- 
crease in the absolute numbers of the population. 

The value and efficiency of a population are not 
numbered by what the newspapers call souls, but 
by the proportion of men of physical and intel- 
lectual vigor. The small Colonial population of 
America was, man for man, far superior to the 
average of the present inhabitants, although the 
latter are twenty-five times more numerous. The 
ideal in eugenics toward which statesmanship should 
be directed, is, of course, improvement in quality 
rather than quantity. This, however, is at present 
a counsel of perfection, and we must face condi- 
tions as they are. 

The small birth rate in the upper classes is, to 
some extent, offset by the care received by such 
children as are born, and the better chance they 
have to become adult and breed in their turn. The 
large birth rate of the lower classes is, under nor- 
mal conditions, offset by a heavy infant mortality, 
which eliminates the weaker children. 

Where altruism, philanthropy, or sentimentalism 
intervene with the noblest purpose, and forbid na- 
ture to penalize the unfortunate victims of reckless 
breeding, the multiplication of inferior types is 
encouraged and fostered. Efforts to indiscrimi- 
nately preserve babies among the lower classes 
often result in serious injury to the race. 

Mistaken regard for what are believed to be 



THE COMPETITION OF RACES 


45 


divine laws and a sentimen< al belief in the sanctity 
of human life, tend to prevent both the elimination 
of defective infants and the sterilization of such 
adults as are themselves of no value to the com- 
munity. The laws of nature require the oblitera- 
tion of the unfit, and human life is valuable only 
when it is of use to the community or race. 

It is highly unjust that a minute minority should 
be called upon to supply brains for the unthinking 
mass of the community, but it is even worse to bur- 
den the responsible and larger, but still overworked, 
elements in the community with an ever increasing 
number of moral perverts, mental defectives, and 
hereditary cripples. 

The church assumes a serious responsibility 
toward the future of the race whenever it steps in 
and preserves a defective strain. The marriage of 
deaf mutes was hailed a generation ago as a tri- 
umph of humanit)^ Now it is recognized as an 
absolute crime against the race. A great injury is 
done to the community by the perpetuation of 
worthless types. These strains are apt to be meek 
and lowly, and as such make a strong appeal to 
the sympathies of the successful. Before eugenics 
were understood much could be said from a Chris- 
tian and humane view-point in favor of indiscrimi- 
nate charity for the benefit of the individual. The 
societies for charity, altruism, or extension of 
rights, should have, however, in these days, in their 



46 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY 


management some small modicum of brains, other- 
wise they may continue to do, as they have some- 
times done in the past, more injury to the race than 
black death or smallpox. 

As long as such charitable organizations confine 
themselves to the relief of suffering individuals, 
no matter how criminal or diseased they may be, 
no harm is done except to our own generation, and 
if modem society recognizes a duty to the humblest 
malefactors or imbeciles, that duty can be harm- 
lessly performed in full, provided they be deprived 
of the capacity to procreate their defective strain. 

Those who read these pages will feel that there 
is little hope for humanity, but the remedy has been 
found, and can be quickly and mercifully applied. 
A rigid system of selection through the elimina- 
tion of those who are weak or unfit — in other words, 
social failures — would solve the whole question in 
one hundred years, as well as enable us to get rid 
of the undesirables who crowd our jails, hospitals, 
and insane asylums. The individual himself can 
be nourished, educated, and protected by the com- 
munity during his lifetime, but the state through 
sterilization must see to it that his line stops with 
him, or else future generations will be cursed with 
an ever increasing load of victims of misguided sen- 
timentalism. This is a practical, merciful, and in- 
evitable solution of the whole problem, and can be 
applied to an ever widening circle of social . dis- 



THE COMPETITION OF RACES 


47 


cards, beginning always with the criminal, the dis- 
eased, and the insane, and extending gradually to 
types which may be called weaklings rather than 
defectives, and perhaps ultimately to worthless 
race types. 

Efforts to increase the birth rate of the genius 
producing classes of the community, while most 
desirable, encounter great difl&culties. In such 
efforts we encoimter social conditions over which 
we have as yet no control. It was tried two thou- 
sand years ago by Augustus, and his efforts to 
avert race suicide and the extinction of the old Ro- 
man breed were singularly prophetic of what some 
far seeing men are attempting in order to preserve 
the race of native Americans of Colonial descent. 

Man has the choice of two methods of race im- 
provement. He can breed from the best, or he can 
eliminate the worst by segregation or sterilization. 
The first method was adopted by the Spartans, 
who had for their national ideals, military effici- 
ency and the virtues of self cont.'ol, and along these 
lines the results were completely successful. Under 
modem social conditions it would be extremely 
dif&cult in the first instance to determine which 
were the most desirable types, except in the most 
general way, and even if a satisfactory selection 
were finally made, it would be, in a democracy, a 
virtual impossibility to limit by law the right to 
breed to a privileged and chosen few. 



48 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY 

Experiments in limiting breeding to the unde- 
sirable classes were unconsciously made in medi- 
aeval Europe under the guidance of the church. 
After the fall of Rome, social conditions were such 
that all those who loved a studious and quiet life, 
were compelled to seek refuge from the violence of 
the times in monastic institutions, and upon such 
the church imposed the obligation of celibacy, and 
thus deprived the world of offspring from these 
desirable classes. 

In the Middle Ages, through persecution result- 
ing in actual death, life imprisonment, and banish- 
ment, the free thinking, progressive, and intellec- 
tual elements were persistently eliminated over 
large areas, leaving the perpetuation of the race to 
be carried on by the brutal, the servile, and the 
stupid. It is now impossible to say to what ex- 
tent the Roman Church by these methods has im- 
paired the brain capacity of Europe, but in Spain 
alone, for a period of over three centuries, from the 
year 1471 to 1781, the Inquisition condemned to the 
stake or imprisonment an average of 1,000 persons 
annually. During these three centuries no less 
than 32,000 were burned alive, and 291,000 were 
condemned to various terms of imprisonment and 
other penalties, and 7,000 persons were burned in 
effigy, representing men who had died in prison or 
had fled the country. 

No better method of eliminating the genius pro- 



THE COMPETITION OF EACES 


49 


ducing strains of a nation could bo devised, and 
if such were its purpose the result was eminently 
satisfactory, as is demonstrated by the superstitious 
and unintelligent Spaniard of to-day. A similar 
elimination of brains and ability took place in 
northern Italy and in France, and in the Low 
Coimtries, where hundreds of thousands of Hugue- 
nots were murdered or driven into exile. 

Under existing conditions the most practical 
and hopeful method of race improvement is through 
the elimination of the least desirable elements in 
the nation by depriving them of the power to con- 
tribute to future generations. It is well known to 
stock breeders that the color of a herd of cattle can 
be modified by continuous elimination of worth- 
less shades, and of course this is true of other char- 
acters. Black sheep, for instance, have been prac- 
tically destroyed by cutting out generation after 
generation all animals that show this color phase, 
until in carefully maintained flocks a black indi- 
vidual only appears as a rare spcrt. 

In mankind it would not be a matter of great 
difficulty to secure a general consensus of public 
opinion as to the least desirable, let us say, ten per 
cent of the community. When this unemployed 
and unemployable human residuum has been elimi- 
nated, together with the great mass of crime, pov- 
erty, alcoholism, and feeblemindedness associated 
therewith, it would be easy to consider the advis- 



so RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY 


ability of further restricting the perpetuation of 
the then remaining least valuable types. By this 
method mankind might ultimately become suffi- 
ciently intelligent to deliberately choose the most 
vital and intellectual strains to carry on the race. 

In addition to selection by climatic environ- 
ment, man is now, and has been for ages, under- 
going selection through disease. He has been deci- 
mated throughout the centuries by pestilences such 
as the black death and bubonic plague. In our 
fathers’ days yellow fever and smallpox cursed 
humanity. These plagues are now under control, 
but similar diseases, now regarded as mere nui- 
sances to childhood, such as measles, mumps, and 
scarlatina, are terrible scourges to native popula- 
tions without previous experience with them. Add 
to these smallpox and other white men’s diseases, 
and one has the great empire builders of yester- 
day. It was not the swords in the hands of 
Columbus and his followers that decimated the 
American Indians, it was the germs that his men 
and their successors brought over, implanting the 
white man’s maladies in the red man’s world. 
Long before the arrival of the Puritans in New 
England, smallpox had flickered up and down the 
coast until the natives were but a broken remnant 
of their former numbers. 

At the present time the Nordic race is under- 
going selection through alcoholism, a peculiarly 



THE COMPETITION OF RACES 51 

Nordic vice, and through consumption, and both 
these dread scourges unfortunately attack those 
members of the race that are otherwise most de- 
sirable, differing in this respect from filth diseases 
like typhus, t3^hoid, or smallpox. One has only 
to look among the more desirable classes for the 
victims of rum and tubercule to realize that 
death or mental and physical impairment through 
these two causes have cost the race many of its 
most brilliant and attractive members. 



V 


RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY 

Nationality is an artificial political grouping 
of population, usually centering around a single 
language as an expression of traditions and aspira- 
tions. Nationality can, however, exist indepen- 
dently of language, but states thus formed, such as 
Belgium or Austria, are far less stable than those 
where a uniform language is prevalent, as, for ex- 
ample, France or England. 

States without a single national language are 
constantly exposed to disintegration, especially 
where a substantial minority of the inhabitants 
speak a tongue which is predominant in an ad- 
joining state with, as a consequence, a tendency to 
gravitate toward such state. 

The history of the last century in Europe has 
been the record of a long series of struggles to unite 
in one political unit all those speaking the same, 
or closely allied, dialects. With the exception of 
internal and social revolutions, every^ European 
war since the Napoleonic period has been caused 
by the effort to bring about the unification either 
of Italy or of Germany, or by the desperate at- 
tempts of the Balkan States to struggle out of 

52 



RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY 53 

Turkish t-haos into modern European nations on a 
basis of community of language. Ihe unification 
of both Italy and Germany is as yet incomplete, ac- 
cording to the views held by their more advanced 
patriots, and the solution of the Balkan question 
is still in the future. 

Men are keenly aware of their nationality and 
are very sensitive about their language, but cnly 
in a few cases, notably in Sweden and Germany, 
does any large section of the population possess 
anything analogous to true race consciousness, al- 
though the term “race” is everywhere misused to 
designate linguistic or political groups. 

It sometimes happens that a section of the pop- 
ulation of a large nation gathers around language, 
reinforced by religion, as an expression of individu- 
ality. The struggle between the French-speaking 
Alpine Walloons and the Nordic Flemings of Low 
Dutch tongue in Belgium is an example of two 
competing languages in an artificial nation which 
was formed originally around religion. On the 
other hand, the Irish National movement centers 
chiefly around religion, reinforced by myths of 
ancient grandeur. The French Canadians and 
the Poles use both religion and language to hold 
together what they consider a political unit. None 
of these so-called nationalities are founded on race. 

During the past century alongside of the ten- 
dency to form imperial or large national groups. 



54 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY 

such as the Pan-Germanic, Pan-Slavic, Pan-Ru- 
manian or Italia Irredenta movements, there has 
appeared a counter movement on the part of small 
disintegrating “nationalities” to reassert them- 
selves, such as the Bohemian, Bulgar, Serb, Irish, 
and Egyptian national revivals. The upheaval is 
usually caused, as in the cases of the Irish and the 
Serbians, by delusions of former greatness now be- 
come national obsessions, but sometimes it means 
the resistance of a small group of higher culture to 
absorption by a lower civilization. 

Examples of a high type threatened by a lower 
culture are afforded by the Finlanders, who are try- 
ing to escape the dire fate of their neighbors across 
the Gulf of Finland — the Russification of the Ger- 
mans and Swedes of the Baltic Provinces — and by 
the struggle of the Danes of Schleswig to escape 
Germanization. The Armenians, too, have re- 
sisted stoutly the pressure of Islam to force them 
away from their ancient Christian faith. This 
people really represents the last outpost of Eu- 
rope toward the Mohammedan East and consti- 
tutes the best remaining medium through which 
Western ideals and culture can be introduced into 
Asia. 

In these as in other cases, the process of absorp- 
tion from the view-point of the world at large is 
good or evil exactly in proportion to the relative 
value of the culture and race of the two groups. 



RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY 55 

The world woxild be no richer in civilization with 
an independent Bohemia or an enlarged Rumania, 
but, on the contrary, sn independent Hungarian na- 
tion or an enlarged Greece would add greatly to the 
forces that make for good government and prog 
ress. An independent Ireland worked out on a 
Tammany model is not a pleasing prospect. A 
free Poland, apart from its value as a buffer state, 
would be actually a step backward. Poland was 
once great, but the elements that made it so are 
dead and gone, and to-day Poland is a geographi- 
cal expression and nothing more. 

The prevailing lack of true race consciousness 
is probably due to the fact that every important 
nation in Europe, as at present organized, with the 
sole exception of the Iberian and Scandinavian 
states, possesses in large proportions representa- 
tives of at least two of the fundamental European 
subspecies of man and of all manner of crosses be- 
tween them. In France to-day, as in Caesar’s 
Gaul, the three races divide the nation in almost 
equal proportions. 

In the future, however, with an increased knowl- 
edge of the correct definition of true human species 
and types, and with a recognition of the immuta- 
bility of fundamental racial characters, and of the 
results of mixed breeding, far more value will be 
attached to racial in contrast to national or lin- 
guistic affinities. In marital relations the con- 



56 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY 


sciousness of race will also play a much larger part 
than at present, although in the social sphere we 
shall have to contend with a certain strange attrac- 
tion for contrasted types. When it becomes thor- 
oughly understood that the children of mixed mar- 
riages between contrasted races belong to the lower 
type, the importance of transmitting in unim- 
paired purity the blood inheritance of ages will be 
appreciated at its full value, and to bring half- 
breeds into the world will be regarded as a social 
and racial crime of the first magnitude. The laws 
against miscegenation must be greatly extended 
if the higher races are to be maintained. 

The language that a man speaks may be noth- 
ing more than evidence that at some time in the 
past his race has been in contact, either as con- 
queror or as conquered, with the original posses- 
sors of such language. One has only to consider 
the spread of the language of Rome over the vast 
extent of her empire, to realize how few of those 
who to-day speak Romance languages derive any 
portion of their blood from the pure Latin stock, 
and the error of talking about a “Latin race” be- 
comes evident. 

There is, however, such a thing as a large group 
of nations which have a mutual understanding and 
sympathy, based on the possession of a common 
or closely related group of languages and the cul- 
ture of which it is the medium. This group may be 



RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY 57 

called Uie “Latin nations,” but never the “Latin 
race.” 

“Latin America” is a still greater misnomer 
as the great mass of the populations of South 
and Central America is not even European, and 
still less “Latin,” being overwhelmingly of Amer- 
indian blood. 

In the Teutonic group a large majority of those 
who speak Teutonic languages, as the English, 
Flemings, Dutch, North Germans, and Scandina- 
vians, are descended from the Nordic race, and 
the dominant class in Europe is everywhere of 
that blood. 

As to the so-called “Celtic race,” the fantastic 
inapplicability of the term is at once apparent 
when we consider that those populations on the bor- 
ders of the Atlantic Ocean, who to-day speak Cel- 
tic dialects, are divided into three groups, each one 
showing in great purity the characters of one of the 
three entirely distinct human subspecies found in 
Europe. To class together the Breton peasant with 
his round Alpine skull; the little, long skuU, brunet 
Welshman of the Mediterranean race, and the 
tall, blond, light eyed Scottish Highlander of pure 
Nordic race, in a single group labelled “Celtic,” 
is obviously impossible. These peoples have nei- 
ther physical, mental, nor cultural characteristics 
in common. If one be “Celtic” blood the other 
two clearly arc not. 



S8 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY 

There was a people who were the original users 
of the Celtic language, and they formed the west- 
ern vanguard of the Nordic race, which was spread 
all over central and western Europe, prior to the 
irruption of the Teutonic tribes. The descendants 
of these “Celts” must be sought to-day among 
those having the characters of the Nordic race and 
not elsewhere. 

In England the little, dark Mediterranean Welsh- 
man talks about being Celtic quite unconscious 
that he is the residuum of Pre-Nordic races of im- 
mense antiquity. If the Celts are Mediterranean 
in race, then they are absent from central Europe, 
and we must regard as “Celts” all the Berbers 
and Egyptians, as well as many Persians and Hin- 
dus. 

In France some enthusiasts regard the Breton 
of Alpine blood in the same light, and ignore his 
Asiatic origin. If these Alpine Bretons are “ Celts” 
then there is not in the British Isles any substantial 
trace of their blood, as round skulls are practically 
absent there, and all the blond elements in England, 
Scotland, and Ireland must be attributed to the 
historic Teutonic invasions. Furthermore we must 
call all the continental Alpines “Celts,” and must 
also include all Slavs, Armenians, and other brachy- 
cephs of western Asia within that designation, 
which would be obviously grotesque. The fact 
that the original Celts left behind their speech on 
the tongues of Mediterraneans in Wales, and of 



RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY 59 

Alpines in Brittany, must not mislead us, as it in- 
dicates nothing more than that Celtic speech ante- 
dates the Teutons in England and the Romans in 
France. We must once and for all time discard 
the name “Celt” for any existing race whatever, 
and speak only of “Celtic” language and culture. 

In Ireland the big, blond Nordic Danes, claim 
the honor of the name of “Celt,” if honor it be, 
but the Irish are fully as Nordic as the English, 
the great mass of them being of Danish, Norse, and 
Anglo-Norman blood, in addition to earlier and Pre- 
Teutonic elements. We are aU familiar with the 
blond and the brunet type of Irishman. These 
represent precisely the same racial elements as 
those which enter into the composition of the 
English, namely, the tall Nordic blond and the 
little Mediterranean brunet. The Irish are conse- 
quently not entitled to independent national exis- 
tence on the ground of race, but if there is any 
ground for a political separation from England, it 
must rest, like that of Belgium, on religion, a 
basis for political combinations now happily obso- 
lete in communities well advanced in culture. 

In the case of the so-called ‘Slavic race,” there 
is much more unity between racial type and lan- 
guage. It is true that in most Slavic-speaking 
countries the predominant race is clearly Alpine, 
except perhaps in Russia where there is a very 
large substratum of Nordic type — the so-called Fin- 
nic* element, which may be considered as Proto- 



6o RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY 

Nordic. The objection which is made to the iden- 
tification of the Slavic race with the Alpine type 
rests chiefly on the fact that a very large portion 
of the Alpine race is German-speaking in Germany, 
Italian-speaking in Italy, and French-speaking in 
central France. Moreover, large portions of Ru- 
mania are of exactly the same racial complexion. 

Many of the Greeks are also Alpines; in fact, 
are little more than Byzantinized Slavs. It was 
through the Byzantine Empire, that the Slavs first 
came in contact with the Mediterranean world, and 
through this Greek medium the Russians, the Ser- 
bians, the Rumanians, and the Bulgars received 
their Christianity. 

Situated on the eastern marches of Europe the 
Slavs were submerged during long periods in the 
Middle Ages by Mongolian hordes, and were 
checked in development and warped in culture. 
Definite traces remain of the blood of the Mongols 
in both isolated and compact groups in south Russia, 
and scattered throughout the whole country as far 
west as the German boundary. The high tide of 
the Mongol invasion was during the thirteenth 
century. Three hundred years later the great Mus- 
covite expansion began, first over the steppes to 
the Urals, and then across Siberian tundras and 
forests to the waters of the Pacific, taking up in its 
course much Mongolian blood, especially during 
the early stages of its advance. 



RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY 6i 

The term “Caucasian race” has ceased to have 
any meaning except where it is used, in the 
United States, to contrast white populations with 
negroes or Indians, or, in the Old World, with Mon- 
gols. It is, however, a convenient term to include 
the three European subspecies when considered as 
divisions of one of the primary branches or sub- 
genera of mankind. At best it is a cumbersome 
and archaic designation. The name “Caucasian” 
arose a century ago from a false assumption that 
the cradle of the blond Europeans was in the Cau- 
casus, where there are now found no traces of any 
such race, except a small and decreasing minority 
of blond traits among the Ossetes, a tribe whose 
Aryan speech is related to that of the Armenians, 
and who, while mainly brachycephalic, still retain 
some blond and dolichocephalic elements which are 
apparently fading fast. The Ossetes have now 
aboi’.t thirty per cent fair eyes and ten per cent fair 
hair. They are supposed to be, to some extent, a 
remnant of the Alans, a Teutonic tribe closely 
related to the Goths. Both Alans and Goths very 
early in our era occupied southern Russia, and were 
the latest known Nordics in the vicinity of the 
Caucasus Mountains. If these Ossetes are not 
partly of Alan origin they may possibly represent 
the last lingering trace of early Scythian dolicho- 
cephalic blondness. 

The phrase “Indo-European race” is also of little 



62 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY 


use. If it has any meaning at all it must include 
all the three European races as well as members 
of the Mediterranean race in Persia and India. 


.The use of this name also involves a false assump- 
tion of blood relationship between the main Euro- 
pean popula tions and the Hindus, because of their 
possession in common of Aryan speech. 

] The name “Aryan race ” must also be frankly dis- 
carded as a term of racial significance. It is to-d^ 
purely linguisti c, although there was at one time, 
oTcourse, anTldentity between the original Aryan 
mother tongue and the race that first spoke and 
developed it. In short there is not now, and there 
never was either a Caucasian or an Indo-European 
/race,^u^here was on ce, thousands of years ago, an 
I Aryan race'nowTong since van ished into dim mem -^ 
^^nes of t he past . If used in a racial sense other 
than as above it should be limited to the Nordic 
invaders of Hindustan now long extinct. The grea t 
lapse of ti me since the disa ppe arance of th e an- 
cient Ary an race as_such,^ is measured by the ex- 
treme disintegr ation of the various grou^ oTA^'a^ 
I languages. These linguistic divergences are chiefly 
due to the imposition by conquest of Aryan speech 


upon several unrelated subspecies of man through- 
out western Asia and Europe. 



VI 


RACE AND LANGUAGE 

WhjEN a country is invaded and conquered by a 
race speaking a foreign language, one of ceveral 
things may happen, replacement of both popu- 
lation and language, as in the case of eastern 
England when conquered by the Saxons; or adop- 
tion of the language of the victors by the natives, 
as happened in Roman Gaul, where the invaders 
imposed their Latin tongue throughout the land, 
without substantially altering the race. 

In England and Scotland later conquerors, 
Danes and Normans, failed to change the Saxon 
speech of the country, and in Gaul the German 
toiigue of the Franks, Burgundians, and Northmen 
could not displace the language of Rome. 

Autochthonous inhabitants frequently impose 
upon their invaders their own language and cus- 
toms. In Normandy the conquering Norse pi- 
rates accepted the language, religion, and customs 
of the natives, and in a century they vanish from 
history as Scandinavian heathen and appear as the 
foremost representatives of the speech and religion 
of Rome, 

In Hindustan the blond Nordic invaders forced 

63 



64 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY 

their Aryan language on the aborigines, but their 
blood was quickly and utterly absorbed in the 
darker strains of the original owners of the land. 
A record of the desperate efforts of the conquering 
upper classes in India to preserve the purity of 
their blood persists until this very day in their care- 
fully regulated system of castes. In our Southern 
States Jim Crow cars and social discriminations 
have exactly the same purpose and justification. 

The Hindu to-day speaks a very ancient form of 
Aryan language, but there remains not one recog- 
nizable trace of the blood of the white conquerors 
who poured in through the passes of the North- 
west. The boast of the modern Indian that he is 
of the same race as his English ruler, is entirely 
without basis in fact, and the little dark native 
lives amid the monuments of a departed grandeur, 
professing the religion and speaking the tongue of 
his long forgotten Nordic conquerors, without the 
slightest claim to blood kinship. The dim and un- 
certain traces of Nordic blood in northern India 
only serve to emphasize the utter swamping of the 
white man in the burning South. 

The power of racial resistance of a dense and 
thoroughly acclimated population to an incoming 
army, is very great. No ethnic conquest can be 
complete unless the natives are exterminated and 
the invaders bring their own women with them. 
If the conquerors are obliged to depend upon the 
women of the vanquished to carry on the race. 



RACE AND language 6$ 

the intrusive blood strain in a short time becomes 
diluted beyond recognition. 

It sometimes happens that an infiltration of pop« 
ulation takes place either in the guise of unwilling 
slaves, or of willing immigrants, filling up waste 
places and taking to the lowly tasks which the 
lords of the land despise, gradually occupying the 
country and literallj/^ breeding out their former 
masters. 

The former catastrophe happened in the declim 
ing days of Rome, and the south Italians of to-day 
are very largely descendants of nondescript slaves 
of all races, chiefly from the southern and eastern 
coasts of the Mediterranean, who were imported 
by the Romans under the Empire to work their 
vast estates. The latter is occurring to-day in many 
j)arts of xAmcrica, especially in New England. 

The eastern half of Germany has a Slavic Al- 
[)ine substratum which now represents the de- 
scendants of the Wends, who by the sixth century 
had filtered in as far west as tiic Elbe, occupying 
the lands left vacant by the Teutonic tribes which 
had migrated southward. These Wends in turn 
were Teutonized by a return wave of military con- 
quest from the tenth century onward, and to-day 
their descendants are considered Germans in good 
standing. Having adopted the German as their 
sole tongue they are now in religious, political, and 
cultural sympathy with the pure Teutons; in fact, 
they are quite unconscious of any racial distinction. 



66 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY 


This historic fact underlies the ferocious contro- 
versy which has been raised over the ethnic origin 
of the Prussians, the issue being whether the popu- 
lations in Brandenburg, Silesia, Posen, and othir 
districts in eastern Germany, are Alpine Wends or 
true Nordic Germans. The truth is that the dom- 
inant half of the population is purely Teutonic 
and the lower half of the population are merely 
Teutonized Wends and Poles of Alpine affinities. 
Of course these territories must also retain some 
of their early Teutonic population, and the blood 
of the Goth, Burgund, Vandal, and Lombard, who 
were at the commencement of our era located 
there, as well as the later Saxon element, must 
enter largely into the composition of the Prussian 
of to-day. 

The most important communities in continental 
Europe of pure German type are to be found in 
old Saxony, the country around Hanover, and this 
element prevails generally in the northwestern part 
of the German Empire among the Low Dutch- 
speaking population, while the High German-speak- 
ing population is largely composed of Teutonized 
Alpines. 

^ All the states involved in the present world war 
have sent to the front their fighting Nordic ele- 
ment, and the loss of life now going on in Europe 
will fall much more heavily on the blond giant than 
on the little brunet. 



RACE AND LANGUAGE 


67 


As in all wars since Roman times, from a breeding 
^oint of vieW ' the little dark man is the final win- 
ner. No one who saw one of our regiments march 
on its way to the Spanish War could fail to be im- 
pressed with the size and blonduess of the men in 
the ranks as contrasted with the complacent citi- 
zen, who from his safe stand on the gutter curb 
gave his applause to the fighting man, and then 
stayed home to perpetuate his own brunet type. 

This same Nordic element, everywhere the type 
of the sailor, the soldier, the adventurer, and the 
pioneer, was ever the type to migrate to new coun- 
tries, until the ease of transportation and the de- 
sire to escape military service in the last forty years 
reversed the immigrant tide. In consequence of 
this change our immigrants now largely represent 
lowly refugees from “persecution” and other social 
discards. 

In most cases the blood of pioneers has been lost 
to their race. They did not takcTEeir women with 
them. They either died childless or left half- 
breeds behind them. The virile blood of the Span- 
ish conquistadores, who are now little more than a 
memory in Central and South America, died out 
from these causes. 

This was also true in the early days of our 
Western frontiersmen, who individually were a far 
finer type than the settlers who followed them. 



VII 


THE EUROPEAN RACES IN COLONIES 

For reasons already set forth there are few com- 
munities outside of Europe of pure European blood. 
The racial destiny of Mexico and of the islands and 
coasts of the Spanish Main is clear. The white man 
is being rapidly bred out by negroes on the islands 
and by Indians on the mainland. It is quite evi- 
dent that the West Indies, the coast region of our 
Gulf States, and perhaps the black belt of the lower 
Mississippi Valley, must be abandoned to negroes. 
This transformation is already complete in Haiti, 
and is going rapidly forward in Cuba and Jamaica. 
Mexico and the northern part of South America 
must also be given over to native Indians with 
an ever thinning veneer of white culture of the 
“Latin” type. 

In Venezuela the pure whites number about one 
per cent of the whole population, the balance being 
Indians and various crosses between Indians, ne- 
groes, and whites. In Jamaica the whites number 
not more than two per cent, while the remainder are 
negroes or mulattoes. In Mexico the proportion 
is larger, but the unmixed whites number not 

more than twenty per cent of the whole, the others 

68 



THE i-UROPEAN RACES IN COL'^NIES 69 

being Indians pure or mixed. These latter are the 
“greasers” of the American frontiersman. 

Whenever the incentive to imitate the dominant 
race is removed, the negro, or for that matter, 
the Indian, reverts shortly to his ancestral grade 
of culture. In other words, it is the individual 
and not the race that is affected by religion, educa- 
tion, and example. Negroes have demonstrated 
throughout recorded time that they are a station- 
ary species, and that they do not possess the poten- 
tiality of progress or initiative from within. Prog- 
ress from self-impulse must not be confounded with 
mimicry or with progress imposed from without by 
social pressure, or by the slavers’ lash. 

Where two distinct species are located side by side 
history and biology teach that but one of two things 
can happen; either one race drives the other out, as 
the Americans exterminated the Indians, or as the 
negroes are now replacing the whites in various 
parts of the South; or else they amalgamate and 
form a population of race bastards in which the 
lower type ultimately preponderates. This is a 
disagreeable alternative with which to confront 
sentimentalists, but nature is only concerned with 
results and neither makes nor takes excuses The 
chief failing of the day with some of our well mean- 
ing philanthropists is their absolute refusal to face 
inevitable facts, if such facts appear cruel. 

In Argentine and south Brazil white blood of the 



70 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY 

various European races is pouring in so rapidly that 
a community preponderantly white, but of the 
Mediterranean type, may grow up, but such lim- 
ited opportunities as the writer has had to observe 
Argentine types leads him to question the proba- 
bility of such a result even there. 

In Asia, with the sole exception of the Russian 
settlements in Siberia, there can be and will be no 
ethnic conquest, and all the white men in India , 
the East Indies, the Philippine s, an d China will 
leave not the slightest trace behind them in the 
Blood of the native population. After several cen- 
turies of contact and settlement the pure Spanish 
in the Philippines are about half of one per cent. 
The Dutch in their East Indian islands are even 
less; while the resident whites in Hindustan amount 
^to about one- tenth of one per cent. Such numbers 
are infinitesimal and of no force in a democracy, 
but in a monarchy, if kept free from contamination, 
they suffice for a ruling caste or a military aristoc- 
racy. 

Australia and New Zealand, whore the natives 
have been exterminated by the whites, are develop- 
ing into communities of pure Nordic blood, and 
will for that reason play a large part in the future 
history of the Pacific. The bitter opposition of the 
Australians and Californians to the admission of 
Chinese coolies and Japanese farmers is due pri- 
marily to a blind but absolutely justified det^rmi- 



THE EUROPEAN RACES IN COLONIES 71 

nation to keep those lands as white man’s coun- 
tries. 

In Africa, south of the Sahara, the density of the 
native population will prevent the establishment 
of any purely white communities, except at the 
southern extremity of the continent and possibly 
on portions of the plateaux of eastern Africa. 

, The stoppage of famines and wars and the rbo- 
lition of the slave trade, while_dictated by the 
noblesrimpuFses of Tiumanity, ^ suicidal to the 
white m an. Upon the removal of these natural 
checks negroes multiply so rapidly that there will 
not be standing room on the continent for white 
men, unless, perchance, the lethal sleeping sickness, 
far more fatal to blacks than to whites, should run 
its course unchecked. 

In South Africa a community of Dutch and Eng- 
lish extraction is developing. Here the only dif- 
ference is one of language. English, being a world 
tongue, will inevitably prevail over the Dutch pa- 
tois called “Taal.” This Frisian dialect, as a mat- 
ter of fact, is closer to old Saxon, or rather Kentish, 
than any living continental tongue, and the blood 
of the North Hollander is extremely close to that 
of the Anglo-Saxon of England. The English and 
the Dutch wUl merge in a common type just as 
they did two hundred years ago in the colony of 
New York. They must stand together if they are 
to maintain any part of Africa as a white man’s 



72 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY 

country, because they are confronted with the 
menace of a large black Bantu population which 
will drive out the whites unless the problem is 
bravely faced. 

The only possible solution is to establish large 
colonies for the negroes and to allow them outside 
of them only as laborers, and not as settlers. There 
must be ultimately a black South Africa and a 
white South Africa side by side, or else a pure 
black Africa from the Cape to the cataracts of the 
Nile. 

In upper Canada, as in the United States up to 
the time of our Civil War, the white population 
was purely Nordic. The Dominion is, of course, 
handicapped by the presence of an indigestible 
mass of French- Canadians, largely from Brittany 
and of Alpine origin, although the habitant patois 
is an archaic Norman of the time of Louis XIV. 
These Frenchmen were granted freedom of lan- 
guage and religion by their conquerors, and are 
now using these privileges to form separatist groups 
in antagonism to the English population. The 
Quebec Frenchmen will succeed in seriously im- 
peding the progress of Canada and will succeed 
even better in keeping themselves a poor and 
ignorant community of little more importance to 
the world at large than are the negroes in the South. 
The selfishness of the Quebec Frenchmen is mea- 
sured by the fact that in the present war they 



THE EUROPEAN RACES IN COLONIES 73 

will not fight for the British Empire, or for France, 
or even for clerical Belgium, and they are now 
endeavoring to make use of the military crisis to 
secure a further extension of their ’‘nationalistic 
ideals.” 

Personally the waiter believes that the finest and 
purest type of a Nordic community outside of Eu- 
rope will develop in xiorthwcst Canada. Most 
of the other countries in which the Nordic race is 
now settling lie outside of the special environment 
in which alone it can flourish. 

The negroes of the United States, while station- 
ary, were not a serious drag on civilization until, 
in the last century, they were given the rights of citi- 
zenship and were incorporated in the body politic. 
These negroes brought with them no language or 
religion or customs of their own which persisted, 
but adopted all these elements of environment 
from the dominant race, taking the names of their 
masters just as to-day the German and Polish Jews 
are assuming American names. They came for 
the most part from the coasts of the Bight of 
Benin, but some of the later ones came from the 
southeast coast of Africa by way of Zanzibar. 
They were of various black tribes, but have been 
from the beginning saturated with white blood. 

Looking at any group of negroes in America, it is 
easy to see that while they are all essentially ne- 
groes, whether coal black, brown, or yellow, the 



74 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY 


great majority of them have varying amounts of 
Nordic blood in them, which has modified their 
physical structure without transforming them in 
any way into white men. This miscegenation was, 
of course, a frightful disgrace to the dominant 
race, but its effect on the Nordics has been negligi- 
ble, for the simple reason that it was confined to 
white men crossing with negro women, and not the 
reverse process, which would, of course, have re- 
sulted in the infusion of negro blood into the Ameri- 
can stock. 

The United States of America must be regarded 
racially as a European colony, and owing to cur- 
rent ignorance of the physical bases of race, one 
often hears the statement made that native Amer- 
icans of Colonial ancestry are of mixed ethnic 
origin This is not true. At the time of the Rev- 
olutionary War the settlers in the thirteen Colonies 
were not only purely Nordic, but also purely Teu- 
tonic, a very large majority being Anglo-Saxon 
in the most limited meaning of that term. The 
New England settlers in particular came from 
those counties of England where the blood was 
almost purely Saxon, Anglian, and Dane. 

New England, during Colonial times and long 
afterward, was far more Teutonic than old Eng- 
land; that is, it contained a smaller percentage of 
small, Pre-Nordic brunets. Any one familiar with 
the native New Englander knows the clean cut face. 



THE EUROPEAN RACES IN COLONIES 75 

the high stature and the prevalence of gray and blue 
eyes and light brown hair, and recognizes that the 
brunet element is less noticeable there than in the 
South. 

The Southern States were populated also by 
Englishmen of the purest Nordic type, but there is 
to-day, except among the mountains, an appreci- 
ably larger amount of brunet types than in the 
North. Virginia is in the same latitude as North 
Africa, and south of this line no blonds have ever 
been able to survive in full vigor, chiefly because 
the actinic rays of the sun are the same regardless 
of other climatic conditions. These rays beat 
heavily on the Nordic race and disturb their ner- 
vous system, wherever the white man ventures too 
far from the cold and foggy North. 

The remaining Colonial elements, the Holland 
Dutch, the Palatine Germans, who came over in 
small numbers to New York and Pennsylvania, 
were also purely Teutonic, while the French Hugue- 
nots who escaped to America were drawn much 
more largely from the Nordic than from the Alpine 
or Mediterranean elements of France. The Scotch- 
Irish, who were numerous on the frontier of the 
middle Colonies were, of course, of pure Scotch and 
English blood, although they had resided in Ire- 
land two or three generations. They were quite 
free from admixture with the earlier Irish from 
whom they were cut off socially by bitter religious 



76 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY 

antagonism, and they are not to be considered as 
“Irish” in any sense. 

There was no important immigration of other 
elements until the middle of, the nineteenth cen- 
tury, when Irish Catholic and German immigrants 
appear for the first time upon the scene. 

The Nordic blood was kept pure in the Colonies, 
because at that time among Protestant peoples 
there was a strong race feeling, as a result of which 
half-breeds between the white man and any native 
type were regarded as natives and not as white 
men. 

There was plenty of mixture with the negroes as 
the light color of most negroes abundantly testifies, 
but these mulattoes, quadroons, or octoroons were 
then and are now universally regarded as negroes. 

There was also abundant cross breeding along 
the frontiers between the white frontiersman and 
the Indian squaw, but the half-breed was every- 
where regarded as a member of the inferior race. 

In the Catholic colonies, however, of New France 
and New Spain, if the half-breed were a good 
Catholic he was regarded as a Frenchman or a 
Spaniard, as the case might be. This fact alone 
gives the clew to many of our colonial wars where 
the Indians, other than the Iroquois, were per- 
suaded to join the French against the Americans 
by half-breeds who considered themselves French- 
men. The Church of Rome has everywhere used 



THE EUROPEAN RACES IN COLONIES 77 

its influence to break down racial distinctions. It 
disregards origins and only requires obedience to 
the mandates of the universal church. In that lies 
the .secret of the opposition of Rome to all national 
movements. It is the imperial as contrasted with 
the nationalistic ideal, ana in that respect the in- 
heritance is direct from the Empire. 

Race consciousness in the Colonies and in the 
United States, down to and including the Mexican 
War, seems to have been very strongly developed 
among native Americans, and it still remains in full 
vigor to-day in the South, where the presence of a 
large negro population forces this question upon the 
daily attention of the whites. 

In New England, however, whether through the 
decline of Calvinism or the growth of altruism, 
there appeared early in the last century a wave of 
sentimentalism, which at that time took up the 
cause of the negro, and in so doing apparently de- 
stroyed, to a large extent, pride and consciousness 
of race in the North. The agitation over slavery 
was inimical to the Nordic race, because it thrust 
aside all national opposition to the intrusion of 
hordes of immigrants of inferior racial value, and 
prevented the fixing of a definite American type, 
such as was clearly appearing in the middle of the 
century. 

The Civil War was fought almost entirely by 
unalloyed native Americans. The German and 



78 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY 


Irish immigrants were at that time confined to a 
few States, and were chiefly mere day laborers and 
of no social importance. They played no part 
whatever in the development or policies of the na- 
tion, although in the war they contributed a cer- 
tain number of soldiers to the Northern armies. 
These Irish and German elements were of Nordic 
race, and while they did not in the least strengthen 
the nation either morally or intellectually, they did 
not impair its physique. 

There has been little or no Indian blood taken 
into the veins of the native American, except in 
States like Oklahoma and in some isolated families 
scattered here and there in the Northwest. This 
particular mixture will play no very important r61e 
in future combinations of race on this continent, 
except in the north of Canada. 

The native American has always found, and finds 
now, in the black men, willing followers who ask 
only to obey and to further the ideals and wishes 
of the master race, without trying to inject into the 
body politic their own views, whether racial, re- 
ligious, or social. Negroes are never socialists or 
labor unionists, and as long as the dominant im- 
poses its will on the servient race, and as long as 
they remain in the same relation to the whites as in 
the past, the negroes will be a valuable element in 
the community, but once raised to social equality 
their influence will be destructive to themselves 



THE EUROPEAN RACES IN COLONIES 79 


and to the whites. If the purity of the two races 
is to be maintaiaed, they cannot continue to live 
side by side, i'nd this is a problem from which there 
can be no escape. 

The native Am.irican by the middle of the nine- 
teenth century was rapidly becoming a distinct 
type. Derived from the Teutonic part of the Brit- 
ish Isles, and being almost purely Nordic, he was 
on the point of developing physical peculiarities 
of his own, slightly variant from those of his Eng- 
lish forefathers, and corresponding rather with the 
idealistic Elizabethan than with the materialistic 
Hanoverian Englishman. The Civil War, however, 
put a severe, perhaps fatal, check to the develop- 
ment and expansion of this splendid type, by de- 
stroying great numbers of the best breeding stock 
on both sides, and by breaking up the home ties 
of many more. If the war had not occurred these 
same men with their descendants would have popu- 
lated the Western States instead of the racial non- 
descripts who are now flocking there. 

The prosperity that followed the war attracted 
hordes of newcomers who were welcomed by the 
native Americans to operate factories, build rail- 
roads, and fill up the waste spaces — ‘developing 
the country” it was called. 

These new hnmigrants were no longer exclusively 
members of the Nordic race as were the earlier ones 
who came of their own impulse to improve their 



8o RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY 


social conditions. The transportation lines adver- 
tised America as a land flowing with milk and 
honey, and the European governments took the 
opportunity to unload upon careless, wealthy, and 
hospitable America the sweepings of their jails and 
asylums. The result was that the new immigra- 
tion, while it still included many strong elements 
from the north of Europe, contained a large and 
increasing number of the weak, the broken, and the 
mentally crippled of all races drawn from the low- 
est stratum of the Mediterranean basin and the 
Balkans, together with hordes of the wretched, sub- 
merged populations of the Polish Ghettos. 

With a pathetic and fatuous belief in the eflSicacy 
of American institutions and environment to re- 
verse or obliterate immemorial hereditary tenden- 
cies, these newcomers were welcomed and given a 
^ share in our land and prosperity. The American 
Jaxed himself to sanitate and educate these poor 
helots, and as soon as they could speak English, 
encouraged them to enter into the political life, 
first of municipalities, and then of thejnntion. 

The result is showing plainly in the rapid decline 
in the birth rate of native Americans because the 
poorer classes of Colonial stock, where they still 
exist, will not bring children into the world to com- 
pete in the labor market with the Slovak, the Ital- 
ian, the Syrian, and the Jew. The native Ameri - 
can is too^proud^dxi- with them^ a nd is 

gradually withdrawing from -the scene^^abandon- 



THE EUROPEAN RACES IN COLONJES 8i 

ing to these aliens the land which he conquered and 
developed. The man of the old stock is being 
crowded out of many country districts by these 
foreigners, just as he is to-day being literally driven 
off the streets of New York City by the swarms of 
Polish Jews. These immigrants adopt the lan-> 
guage of the native American; they wear his 
clothes; they steal his name; and they r re begin- 
ning to take his women, but they "seldom adopt 
Ilk religion or understancT his ideals, and while he 
is being elbowed out of his own home the American 
looks calmly abroad and urges on others the sui- 
cidal ethics which are exterminating his own race. 

As to what the future mixture will be it is evi- 
dent that in large sections of the country the na- 
tive American will entirely disappear. He will not 
intermarry with inferior races, and he cannot com- 
pete in the sweat shop and in the street trench with 
the newcomers. Large cities from the days of 
Rome, Alexandria, and Byzantium have always 
been gathering points of diverse races, but New 
York is becoming a cloaca gentium which will pro- 
duce many amazing racial hybrids and some ethnic 
horrors that will be beyond the powers of future 
anthropologists to unravel. 

One thing is certain: in any such mixture, the 
surviving traits will be determined by competition 
between the lowest and most primitive elements 
and the specialized traits of Nordic man; his 
stature, his light colored eyes, his fair skin and 



82 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY 


blond hair, his straight nose, and his splendid fight- 
ing and moral qualities, will have little part in the 
resultant mixture. 

The “survival of the fittest” means the survival 
of the type best adapted to existing conditions of 
environment, to-day the tenement and factory, as 
in Colonial times they were the clearing of for- 
ests, fighting Indians, farming the fields, and sailing 
the Seven Seas. From the point of view of race it 
were better described as the “survival of the unfit.” 

This review of the colonies of Europe would be 
discouraging were it not that thus far little atten- 
tion has been paid to the suitability of a new coun- 
try for the particular colonists who migrate there. 
The process of sending out colonists is as old as 
mankind itself, and probably in the last analysis 
most of the chief races of the world, certainly most 
of the inhabitants of Europe, represent the de- 
scendants of successful colonists. 

Success in colonization depends on the selection 
of new lands and climatic conditions in harmony 
with the immemorial requirements of the incoming 
race. The adjustment of each race to its own pecu- 
liar habitat is based on thousands of years of rigid 
selection which cannot be safely ignored. A cer- 
tain isolation and freedom from competition with 
other races, for some centuries at least, is also im- 
portant, so that the colonists may become habitu- 
ated to their new surroundings. 



PART II 


EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 




I 


EOLITHIC MAN 

Before considering the living populations of 
Europe, we must give consideration to the extinct 
peoples that preceded them. 

The science of anthropology is very recent — ^in 
its present form less than fifty years old — ^but it has 
already revolutionized our knowledge of the past 
and extended prehistory so that it is now measured 
not by thousands but by tens of thousands of 
years. 

The history of man prior to the period of metals 
has been divided into ten or more subdivisions, 
many of them longer than the time covered by 
written records. Man has struggled up through 
the ages, to revert again and again into sav- 
agery and barbarism, but apoarently retaining 
each time something gained by the travail of his 
ancestors. 

So long as there is in the world a freely breeding 
stock or race that has in it an inherent capacity for 
development and growth, mankind will continue 
to ascend until, possibly through the selection and 
regulation of breeding as intelligently applied as 
in the case of domestic animals, he will control his 

8s 



86 


EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 


own destiny and attain moral heights as yet un- 
imagined. 

The impulse upward, however, is supplied by a 
very small number of nations, and by a very small 
portion of the population in such nations. The 
section of any community that produces leaders or 
genius of any sort is only a minute percentage. 
To invent new processes, to establish new princi- 
ples, to elucidate and unravel the laws of nature, 
calls for genius. To imitate or to adopt what 
others have invented is not genius but mimicry. 

This something which we call “genius” is not a 
matter of family, but of stock or strain, and is in- 
herited in precisely the same manner as are the 
purely physical characters. It may be latent 
through several generations of obscurity, and then 
flare up when the opportunity comes. Of this we 
have many examples in America. This is what 
education or opportunity does for a community; it 
permits in these rare cases fair play for develop- 
ment, but it is race, always race, that produces 
genius. 

This genius producing type is slow breeding, and 
there is real danger of its loss to mankind. Some 
idea of the value of these small strains can be 
gained from the recent statistics which demonstrate 
that Massachusetts produces more than fifty times 
as much genius per hundred thousand whites as does 
Georgia, Alabama, or Mississippi, although appar- 



1::0LITH1C MAN 


87 


ently race, religion, and environment, other than 
climatic conditions, are much the same, except for 
the numbing presence in the South of a large sta- 
tionary negro population. 

The more thorough the study of European pre- 
history becomes, the more we realize how many 
advances of culture have been made and then lost. 
Our parents were accustomed to regard the over- 
throw of ancient civilization in the Dark Ages as 
the greatest catastrophe of mankind, but we now 
know that the classic period of Greece was pre- 
ceded by similar dark ages caused by the Dorian 
invasions, which overthrew the Homeric-Myce- 
nasan culture, which in its turn had flourished after 
the destruction of its parent, the Minoan culture 
of Crete. Still earlier, some twelve thousand years 
ago, the Azilian period of poverty and retrogres- 
sion succeeded the wonderful achievements of the 
hunter-artists of the Upper Paleolithic. 

The progress of civilization becomes evident only 
when immense periods are studied and compared, 
but the lesson is always the same, namely, that 
race is everything. Without race there can be 
nothing except the slave wearing his master’s 
clothes, stealing his master’s proud name, adopt- 
ing his master’s tongue, and li’/ing in the crumbling 
ruins of his master’s palace. Everywhere on the 
sites of ancient civilization the Turk, the Kurd, and 
the Bedouin camp; and Americans might well 



88 


EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 


pause and consider the fate of this country which 
they, and they alone, founded and nourished with 
their blood. The immigrant ditch diggers and the 
railroad navvies were to our fathers what their 
slaves were to the Romans, and the same transfer 
of political power from master to servant is taking 
place to-day. 

Man’s place of origin was undoubtedly Asia. 
Europe is only a peninsula of the Eurasiatic conti- 
nent, and although the extent of its land area 
during the Pleistocene was much greater than 
at present, it is certain, from the distribution of 
the various species of man, that the main races 
evolved in Asia long before the centre of that 
continent was reduced to deserts by progressive 
desiccation. 

Evidence of the location of the early evolution 
of man in Asia and the geologically recent sub- 
merged area toward the southeast is afforded by 
the fossil deposits in the Siwalik hills of northern 
India, where have been found the remains of pri- 
mates which were either ancestral or closely re- 
lated to the four genera of living anthropoids; and 
by the discovery in Java, which in Pliocene times 
was connected with the mainland over what is 
now the South China Sea, of the earliest known 
form of erect primate, the Pithecanthropus. This 
apelike man is practically the “missing link,” being 
intermediate between man and the anthropoids. 



EOLITHIC MAN 


89 


Pithecanthropus is generally believed to have been 
contemporary with the Gunz glaciation of some 
500,000 years ago, the first of the four great glacial 
advances in Europe. 

One or two forms of fossil anthropoid apes have 
been discovered ii^ the Miocene of Europe which 
may possibly have been remotely related to the 
ancestors of man, but when the archaeological ex- 
ploration of Asia shall be as complete and inten- 
sive as that of Europe, it is probable that more 
forms of fossil anthropoids and new species of man 
will be found there. 

Man existed in Europe during the second and 
third interglacial periods, if not earlier. We have 
his artifacts in the form of eoliths, at least as early 
as the second interglacial stage, the Mindel-Riss, 
ot some 300,000 years ago. A single jaw found near 
Heidelberg is referred to this period and is the 
earliest skeletal evidence of man in Europe. From 
certain remarkable characters in this jaw, it has 
been assigned to a new species, Homo heidelber- 
gensis. 

Then follows a long period of scanty industrial 
relics and no known skeletal r?mains. Man was 
slowly and painfully struggling up from an eolithic 
culture phase, where chance flints served his tem- 
porary purpose. This in turn was succeeded by a 
stage of human development where slight chipping 
and retouching of flints for man’s increasing needs 



90 


EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 


led, after vast intervals of time, to the deliberate 
manufacture of tools. This period is known as the 
Eolithic, and is necessarily extremely hazy and un- 
certain. Whether or not certain chipped or broken 
flints, called eoliths, or dawn stones, were really 
human artifacts or were the products of natural 
forces is really immaterial because man must have 
passed through such an eolithic stage. 

The further back we go toward the commence- 
ment of such an eolithic culture, the more and more 
unrecognizable the flints necessarily become until 
they finally cannot be distinguished from natural 
stone fragments, because at the beginning the earli- 
est man merely picked up a convenient stone, used 
it once and flung it away, precisely as an anthro- 
poid ape would act to-day if he wanted to break in 
the shell of a tortoise or crack an ostrich egg. 

Man must have experienced the following phases 
of development in the transition from the prehu- 
man to the human stage: first, the utilization of 
chance stones and sticks; second, the casual adap- 
tation of flints by a minimum amount of chipping; 
third, the deliberate manufacture of the simplest 
implements from flint nodules; and fourth, the in- 
vention of new forms of weapons and tools in ever 
increasing variety. 

Of the last two stages we have an extensive and 
clear record. Of the second stage we have in the 
eoliths intermediate forms ranging from flints that 



EOLITHIC MAN 


91 


are evidently results of natural causes to flints that 
are clearly artifacts. The first and earliest stage, 
of course, could leave behind it no definite record 
and must always rest on hj'pothesis. 



II 


PALEOLITHIC MAN 

With the deliberate manufacture of imple^ments 
from flint nodules, we enter the beginning of Paleo- 
lithic time, and from here on our way is relatively 
clear. The successive stages of the Paleolithic were 
of great length, but are each characterized by some 
improvement in the manufacture of tools. Dur- 
ing long ages man was merely a tool making and 
tool using animal, and, after all is said, that is 
about as good a definition as we can find to-day 
for the primate we call human. 

The Paleolithic Period, or Old Stone Age, lasted 
from the somewhat indefinite termination of the 
Eolithic, some 150,000 years ago, to the Neolithic 
or New Stone Age, which began about 7,000 B. C. 

The Paleolithic falls naturally into three great 
subdivisions. The Lower Paleolithic includes the 
whole of the last interglacial stage with the sub- 
divisions of the Pre-Chellean, Chellean, and Acheu- 
lean; the Middle Paleolithic covers the whole of 
the last glaciation, and is co-ex tensive with the 
Mousterian Period and the dominance of the Nean- 
derthal species of man. The Upper Paleolithic 
covers all the postglacial stages down to the Neo- 
lithic, and includes the subdivisions of the Aurig- 

92 



P\LEOLITHIG MAN 


93 


nacian, Solutrean, Magdalenian, and Azilian. Dur- 
ing the entire Upper Paleolithic, except the short 
closing phase, the Cro-Magnon race flourished. 

It is not until after the third severe period of 
great cold, known as the Riss glaciation, and until 
we enter, some i jo,ooo years ago, the third and 
last interglacial stage of temperate climate, known 
as the Riss-Wiirm, that we begin a definite and as- 
cending series of culture. The Pre-Chellean, Chel- 
lean and Acheulean divisions of the Lower Paleo- 
lithic occupied the whole of this warm or rather 
temperate interglacial phase, which lasted nearly 
100,000 years. 

A shattered skull, a jaw, and some teeth have 
been discovered recently in Sussex, England. These 
remains were all attributed to the same individual, 
who was named the Piltdown Man. Owing to the 
extraordinary thickness of the skull and the simian 
character of the jaw, a new genus, Eoanthropus, 
the “dawn man,” was created and assigned toPre- 
Chcllean times. Further study and comparison 
with the jaws of other primates demonstrated that 
the jaw belonged to a chimpanzee, so that the genus 
Eoanthropus must now be abandoned, and the Pilt- 
down Man must be included in the genus Homo 
as at present constituted. Future discoveries of the 
Piltdown type and for that matter of Heidelberg 
Man may, however, raise either or both of them to 
generic rank. 



94 


EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 


Some of the tentative restorations of the frag- 
mentary bones make this skviU altogether too mod- 
ern and too capacious for a Pre-Chellean or even a 
Chellean. In any event the Piltdown Man is highly 
aberrant and, so far as our present knowledge goes, 
does not appear to be related to any other species 
of man found during the Lower Paleolithic. 

In later, Acheulean, times a new species of man, 
very likely descended from the early Heidelberg 
Man of Eolithic times, appears on the scene, and is 
known as the Neanderthal race. Many fossil re- 
mains of this type have been found. 

The Neanderthaloids occupied the European 
stage exclusively, with the possible exception of 
the Piltdown Man, so far as our information 
extends, from the first appearance of man in Eu- 
rope to the end of the Middle Paleolithic. The 
Neanderthals flourished throughout the entire dura- 
tion of the last glacial advance known as the Wiirm 
glaciation. This period, known as the Mousterian, 
began about 50,000 years ago, and lasted some 
25,000 years. 

The Neanderthal species disappears suddenly 
and completely with the advent of postglacial times, 
when, about 25,000 years ago, he was apparently 
exterminated by a new and far higher race, the 
famous Cro-Magnons, 

There may well have been, and probably were, 
during Mousterian times, races of man in Europe 



PALEOLITHIC MAN 


95 


other than the Neanderthaloids, but of them we 
have no record. Among the numerous remains of 
Neanderthals, however, we do find traces of dis- 
tinct types showing that this race in Europe was 
undergoing evolution and was developing marked 
variations in characters. 

Neanderthal Man was a purely meat eating 
hunter, living in caves, or rather in their entrances. 
He was dolichocephalic and not unlike existing 
Australoids, although not necessarily of black skin, 
and was, of course, in no sense a negro. 

The skull was characterized by heavy super- 
orbital ridges, a low, receding forehead, protruding 
and chinless under jaw, and the posture was imper- 
fectly erect. This race was widely spread and 
rather numerous. Some of its blood has trickled 
down to the present time, and occasionally one sees 
a skull of the Neanderthal type. The best skull of 
this type ever seen by the writer belonged to an 
old and very intellectual professor in London, who 
was quite innocent of his value as a museum speci- 
men. In the old black breed of Scotland the over- 
hanging brow and deep-set eyes are suggestive of 
this race. 

Along with other ancient and primitive racial 
remnants, ferocious gorilla like living specimens 
of the Neanderthal man are found not infrequently 
on the west coast of Ireland, and are easily recog- 
nized by the great upper lip, bridgeless nose, beet- 



96 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 

ling brow and low growing hair, and wild and 
savage aspect. The proportions of the skull which 
give rise to this large upper lip, the low forehead, 
and the superorbital ridges are clearly Neander- 
thal characters. The other traits of this Irish type 
are common to many primitive races. This is the 
Irishman of caricature, and the type was very fre- 
quent in America when the first Irish immigrants 
came in 1846 and the following years. It seems, 
however, to have almost disappeared in this coun- 
try. 

In the Upper Paleolithic, which began after the 
close of the fourth and last glaciation, about 25,000 
years ago, the Neanderthal race was succeeded by 
men of very modern aspect, known as Cro-Mag- 
nons. The date of the beginning of the Upper 
Paleolithic is the first we can fix with accuracy, and 
its correctness can be relied on within narrow limits. 
The Cro-Magnon race first appears in the Aurig- 
nacian subdivision of the Upper Paleolithic. Like 
the Neanderthals, they were dolichocephalic, with 
a cranial capacity superior to the average in exist- 
ing European populations, and a stature of very re- 
markable size. 

It is quite astonishing to find that the predomi- 
nant race in Europe 25,000 years ago, or more, 
was not only much taller, but had an absolute 
cranial capacity in excess of the average of the 
present population. The low cranial average of 



PALEOLITHIC M.\N 


97 


existing populations in Europe can be best ex- 
plained by the presence of large numbers of indi- 
viduals of inferior mentality. These defectives 
have been carefully preserved by modcin charity, 
whereas in the savage state of society the back- 
ward members are allowed to perish and the race 
is carried on by the vigorous and not by the weak- 
lings. 

The high brain capacity of the Cro-Magnons is 
paralleled by that of the ancient Greeks, who in a 
single century gave to the world out of their small 
population very much more genius than all the 
other races of mankind have since succeeded in 
producing in a similar length of time. Athens 
between 530 and 430 B. C. had an average popu- 
lation of about 90,000 freemen, and yet from these 
small numbers there were born no less than four- 
teen geniuses of the very highest rank. This 
would indicate a general intellectual status as much 
above that of the Anglo-Saxons as the latter are 
above the negroes. The existence at these early 
dates of a very high cranial capacity and its later 
decline shows that there is no upward tendency 
inherent in mankind of sufficient strength to over- 
come obstacles placed in its way by stupid social 
customs. 

All historians are familiar with the phenomenon 
of a rise and decline in civilization such as has oc- 
curred time and again in the history of the world, 



98 


EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 


but we have here in the disappearance of the Cro- 
Magnon race the earliest example of the replace- 
ment of a very superior race by an inferior one. 
There is great danger of a similar replacement of a 
higher by a lower type here in America unless the 
native American uses his superior intelligence to 
protect himself and his children from competition 
with intrusive peoples drained from the lowest 
races of eastern Europe and western Asia. 

While the skull of the Cro-Magnon was long, the 
cheek bones were very broad, and this combina- 
tion of broad face with long skull constitutes a 
peculiar disharmonic type which occurs to-day only 
among the very highly specialized Esquimaux and 
one or two other unimportant groups. 

Skulls of this particular type, however, are found 
in small numbers among existing populations in 
central France, precisely in the district where the 
fossil remains of this race were first discovered. 
These isolated Frenchmen probably represent the 
last lingering remnant of this splendid race of hunt- 
ing savages. 

The Cro-Magnon culture is found all around the 
basin of the Mediterranean, and this fact, together 
with the conspicuous absence in eastern Europe of 
its earliest phases, the lower Aurignacian, indicates 
that it entered Europe by way of north Africa, 
precisely as did, in Neolithic times, its successors, 
the Mediterranean race. There is little doubt 



99 


PALEOLITHIC MAN 

that the Cro-Magnons originally developed in Asia 
and were in their highest stage of physical devel- 
opment at the time of their first appearance in 
Europe. Whatever change took place in their 
stature during their residence there seems to have 
been in the nature of a decline rather than of a 
further development, ^ 

There is nothing whatever of the negroid in the 
Cro-Magnons, and they are not in any way related 
to the Neanderthals, who represent a distinct and 
extinct species of man. 

The Cro-Magnon race persisted through the en- 
tire Upper Paleolithic, during the periods known 
as the Aurignacian, Solutrean, and Magdalenian, 
from 25,000 to 10,000 B. C. While it is possible 
that the blood of this race enters somewhat into 
the composition of the peoples of western Europe, 
its influence cannot be great, and the Cro-Mag- 
nons disappear from view with the advent of the 
warmer climate of recent times. 

It has been suggested that, following the fading 
ice edge north and eastward through Asia into 
North America, they became the ancestors of the 
Esquimaux, but certain anatomical objections are 
fatal to this interesting theory. No one, however, 
who is familiar with the culture of the Esquimaux, 
and especially with their wonderful skill in bone- 
carvirig, can fail to be struck with the similarity 
of their technique to that of the Cro-Magnons. 



100 


EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 


To the Cro-Magnon race the world owes the birth 
of art. Caverns and shelters are yearly uncov- 
ered in France and Spain, where the walls and ceil- 
ings are covered with polychrome paintings or 
with incised bas-reliefs of animals of the chase. A 
few clay models, sometimes of the human form, 
are also found together with abundant remains of 
their chipped but unpolished stone weapons and 
tools. Certain facts stand out clearly, namely, 
that they were pure hunters and clothed themselves 
in furs and skins. They knew nothing of agricul- 
ture or of domestic animals, even the dog being as 
yet untamed, and the horse was regarded merely 
as an object of chase. 

The question of their knowledge of the principle 
of the bow and arrow during the Aurignacian and 
Solutrean is an open one, but there are definite in- 
dications of the use of the arrow, or at least the 
barbed dart, in early Magdalenian times, and this 
weapon was well known in the succeeding Azilian 
Period. 

The presence toward the end of this last period 
of quantities of very small flints, called micro- 
liths, has given rise to much controversy. It is 
possible that these microliths represent the tips of 
small poisoned arrows such as are now in very 
general use among primitive hunting tribes the 
world over. Certain grooves in some of the flint 
weapons of the Upper Paleolithic may well have 



PALEOLITHIC MAN 


lOI 


been also used for the reception of poison. It is 
highly probable that these skilful savages, the Cro- 
Magnons, perhaps the greatest hunters that ever 
lived, not only used poisoned darts, but were 
adepts in trapping game by means of pitfalls and 
snares, precisely as do some of the hunting tribes 
of Africa to-day. Barbed arrowheads of dint or 
bone, such as were commonlj' used by the North 
American Indians, have not been found in Paleo- 
lithic deposits. 

In the next period, the Solutrean, the Cro-Mag- 
nons shared Europe with a new race known as the 
Briinn-Pfedmost, found in central Europe. This 
race is characterized by a long face as well as a 
long skull, and was, therefore, harmonic. This 
Brunn-Pfedmost race would appear to have been 
well settled in the Danubian and Hungarian plains, 
and this location indicates an eastern rather than 
a southern origin. 

Good anatomists have seen in this race the last 
lingering traces of the Neande; thaloids, but it is 
more probable that we have here the first advance 
wave of the primitive forerunners of one of the 
modern European dolichocephalic races. 

This new race was not artistic, but had great 
skill in fashioning weapons. It is possibly associ- 
ated with the peculiarities of Solutrean culture and 
the decline of art which characterizes that period. 
The artistic impulse of the Cro-Magnons which 



102 


EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 


flourished so vigorously during the Aurignacian, 
seems to Le quite suspended during this Solutrean 
period, but reappears in the succeeding Magdale- 
nian times. This Magdalenian art is clearly the 
direct descendant of Aurignacian models, and in 
this closing age of the Cro-Magnons all forms of 
Paleolithic art, carving, engraving, painting, and 
the manufacture of weapons, reach their highest 
and final culmination. 

Nine thousand or ten thousand years may be 
assigned for the Aurignacian and Solutrean Pe- 
riods, and we may with considerable certainty give 
the minimum date of 16,000 B. C. for the beginning 
of Magdalenian time. Its entire duration can be 
safely set down at 6,000 years, thus bringing the 
final termination of the Magdalenian to 10,000 
B. C. All these dates are extremely conservative, 
and the error, if any, would be in assigning too late 
and not too early a period to the end of Magdale- 
nian times. 

At the close of the Magdalenian we enter upon 
the last period of Paleolithic times, the Azilian, 
which lasted from about 10,000 to 7,000 B. C., when 
the Upper Paleolithic, the age of chipped flints, 
definitely and finally ends. This period takes its 
name from the Mas d’Azil or “House of Refuge,” 
a huge cavern in the eastern Pyrenees, where the 
local Protestants took shelter during the persecu- 
tions. In this cave the extensive deposits are 



PALEOLITHIC MAN 


103 


typical oi this epoch, and here certain marked 
pebbles show the earliest known traces of the 
alphabet. 

With the advent of this closing Azilian Period 
art entirely disappears, and the splendid physical 
specimens of the Cro-Magiions are succeeded by 
what appear to have been degraded savages, who 
had lost the force and vigor necessaiy^ for the 
strenuous chase of large game, and had turned to 
the easier life of fishermen. 

The bow and arrov/ in the Azilian are in common 
use in 'Spain, and it is well within the possibilities 
that the introduction of this new weapon from the 
south may have played its part in the destruction 
of the Cro-Magnons; otherwise it is hard to account 
for the disappearance of this race of large stature 
and great brain power. 

The Azilian, also called the Tardenoisian in the 
north of France, was evidently a period of racial 
disturbance, and at its close the beginnings of the 
existing races are found. 

From the first appearance of man in Europe, 
and for many tens of thousands of years down to 
some ten or twelve thousand years ago, all known 
human remains are of dolichocephalic type. 

In the Azilian Period there appears the first 
round skull race. It comes clearly from the east. 
Later we shall find that this invasion of the fore- 
runners of the existing Alpine race came from 



104 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 

southwestern Asia by way of the Iranian plateaux, 
Asia Minor, the Balkans, and the valley of the 
Danube, and spread over nearly all of Europe. 
The earlier round skull invasions may as well have 
been infiltrations as armed conquests, since appar- 
ently from that day to this the round skulls have 
occupied the poorer mountain districts and have 
seldom ventured down to the rich and fertile 
plains. 

This new brachycephalic race is known as the 
Furfooz or Crenelle race, so called from the locali- 
ties in Belgium and France where it was first dis- 
covered. Members of this round skull race have 
also been found at Ofnet, in Bavaria, where they 
occur in association with a dolichocephalic race, 
our first historic evidence of the mixture of con- 
trasted races. The descendants of this Furfooz- 
Grenelle race and of the succeeding waves of 
invaders of the same brachycephalic type now 
occupy central Europe as Alpines and form the 
predominant peasant type in central and eastern 
Europe. 

In this same Azilian Period there appear, com- 
ing this time from the south, the first forerunners 
of the Mediterranean race. The descendants of 
this earliest wave of Mediterraneans and their later 
reinforcements occupy all the coast and islands of 
the Mediterranean, and are spread widely over 
western Europe. They can everywhere be identified 



PALEOLITHIC MAN 105 

by their short stature, long skull, and brunet hair 
and eyes. 

While during this Azilian-Tardenoisian Period 
these ancestors of two of the existing European 
races are appearing in central and southern Europe, 
a new culture phabe, also distinctly Pre-Neolithic, 
was developing along the shores of the Baltic. It 
is known as Maglemose from its type locality in 
Denmark. It is probably the work of the first 
wave of the Nordic subspecies, possibly the Proto- 
Teutons, who had followed the retreating glaciers 
north over the old land connections between Den- 
mark and Sweden to occupy the Scandinavian 
Peninsula. In the remains of this culture we find 
for the first time definite evidence of the domesti- 
cated dog. As yet, however, no skeletal remains 
have been discovered. 

With the appearance of the Mediterranean race 
the Azilian-Tardenoisian draws to its close, and with 
it the entire Paleolithic Period. It is safe to assign 
for the end of the Paleolithic and the beginning of 
the Neolithic or Polished Stone Age, the date of 
7000 or 8000 B. C. 

The races of the Paleolithic Period arrived suc- 
cessively on the scene with all their characters fully 
developed. The evolution of all these subspecies 
and races took place somewhere in Asia or eastern 
Europe. None of these races appear to be an- 
cestral one to another, although the scanty re- 



io6 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 


mains uf the Heidelberg Man would indicate that 
he may have given rise to the later Neanderthals. 
Other than this possible affinity, the various races 
of Paleolithic times are not related one to another. 



Ill 


THE NEOLITHIC AND BRONZE AGES 

About 7000 B. C. we enter an entirely new period 
in the history of man, the Neolithic or New Stone 
Age, when the flint impiements were polished and 
not merely chipped. Early as is this date in Euro- 
pean culture, we are not far from the beginnings 
of an elaborate civilization in parts of Asia. The 
earliest organized states, so far as our present knowl- 
edge goes, were the Mesopotamian empires of Accad 
and Sumer — though they may have been preceded 
by the Chinese civilization, whose origin remains a 
mysteiy', nor can we trace any connection between 
it and western Asia. Balkh, the ancient Bactra, 
the mother of cities, T^s located where the trade 
routes between China, India, and Mesopotamia 
converged, and it is in this neighborhood that care- 
ful and thorough excavations wdl probably find 
their greatest rewards. 

However, we are not dealing with Asia, but with 
Europe only, and our knowledge is confined to the 
fact that the various cultural advances at the end 
of the Paleolithic and the beginning of the Neo- 
lithic correspond with the arrival of new races. 

The transition from the Paleolithic to the Neo- 
lithic was formerly considered as revolutionary, an 

107 



io8 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 

abrupt change of both race and culture, but a 
period more or less transitory, known as the Cam- 
pignian, now appears to bridge over this gap. This 
is but what should be expected, since in human 
archaeology as in geology the more detailed our 
knowledge becomes, the more gradually we find 
one period or horizon merges into its successor. 

For a long time after the opening of the Neo- 
lithic the old fashioned chipped weapons and im- 
plements remain the predominant type, and the 
polished flints so characteristic of the Neolithic 
appear at first only sporadically, then increase in 
number, until finally they entirely replace the 
rougher designs of the preceding Old Stone Age. 

So in turn these Neolithic polished stone imple- 
ments which ultimately became both varied and 
effective as weapons and tools, continued in use 
long after metallurgy developed. In the Bronze 
Period, of course, metal armor and weapons were 
for ages of the greatest value. So they were nec- 
essarily in the possession of the military and ruling 
classes only, while the unfortunate serf or com- 
mon soldier who followed his master to war did 
the best he could with leather shield and stone 
weapons. In the ring that clusteretl around 
Harold for the last stand on Senlac Hill many 
of the English thanes died with their Saxon king, 
armed solely with the stone battle-axes of their 
ancestors. 



THE NEOLITHIC AND BRONZE AGES 109 

In Italy also there was a long period known to 
the Italian archaeologists as the Eneolithic Period, 
when good flint tools existed side by side with very 
poor copper and bronze iraplements; so that, while 
the Neolithic lasted in western Europe four or five 
thousand years, it is, at its commencement, with- 
out clear definition from the preceding Paleolithic, 
and at its end it merged gradually into the suc- 
ceeding ages of metals. 

After the opening Campignian phase there fol- 
lowed a long period typical of the Neolithic, known 
as the Robenhausian, or Age of the Swiss Lake 
Dwellers, which reached its height about 5000 
B. C. The lake dwellings seem to have been the 
work exclusively of the round skull Alpine races 
and are found in numbers throughout the region 
of the Alps and their foothills and along the 
Danube valley. 

These Robenhausian pile built villages were in 
Europe the earliest known form of fixed habita- 
tion, and the culture found in association with 
them was a great advance on that of the preceding 
Paleolithic. This type of permanent habitation 
flourished through the entire Upper Neolithic and 
the succeeding Bronze Age. Pile villages end in 
Switzerland with the first appearance of iron, but 
elsewhere, as in the upper Danube, they still ex- 
isted in the days of Herodotus. 

Domesticated animals and agriculture, as well 



no 


EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 


as rough pottery, appear during the Robenhausian 
for the first time. The chase, supplemented by 
trapping and fishing, was still common, but it prob- 
ably was more for clothing than for food. Of 
course, a permanent site is the basis of an agricul- 
tural community, and involves at least a partial 
abandonment of the chase, because only nomads 
can follow the game in its seasonal migrations, and 
hunted animals soon leave the neighborhood of 
settlements. 

The Terramara Period of northern Italy was a 
later phase of culture contemporaneous with the 
Upper Robenhausian, and was typical of the Bronze 
Age. During the Terramara Period fortified and 
moated stations in swamps or close to the banks of 
rivers became the favorite resorts instead of pile 
villages built in lakes. The first traces of copper 
are found during this period. The earliest human 
remains in the Terramara deposits are long skulled, 
but round skulls soon appear in association with 
bronze implements. This indicates an original 
population of Mediterranean affinities swamped 
later by Alpines. 

Neolithic culture also flourished in the north of 
Europe and particularly in Scandinavia, now free 
from ice. The coasts of the Baltic were appar- 
ently occupied for the first time at the very begin- 
ning of this period, as no trace of Paleolithic indus- 
try has been found there, other than the Maglemose, 



THE NEOLITHIC AND BRONZE AGES iii 


which represents only the very latest phase of the 
Old Stone Age, The kitchen middens, or refuse 
heaps, of Sweden, and more particularly of Den- 
mark, date from the early Neolithic, and thus are 
somewhat earlier than the lake dwellers. No trace 
of agriculture has been found in them, and the dog 
seems to have been the only domesticated animal. 

From these two centres, the Alps and the No’’th, 
an elaborate and variegated Neolithic culture spread 
through western Europe, and an autochthonous 
development took place little influenced by trade 
intercourse with Asia after the first immigrations 
of the new races. 

We may assume that the distribution of races 
during the Neolithic was roughly as follows: The 
Mediterranean basin and western Europe, includ- 
ing Spain, Italy, Gaul, Britain, and the western 
portions of Germany, populated by Mediterra- 
nean long heads; the Alps and the territories im- 
mediately surrounding, except the valley of the Po, 
together with much of the Balkr.ns, inhabited by 
Alpine types. These Alpines extended northward 
until they came in touch in eastern Germany and 
Poland with the southernmost Nordics, but as the 
Carpathians at a much later date, namely from the 
fourth to the eighth century A. D., were the centre 
of radiation of the Alpine Slavs, it is very possible 
that during the Neolithic the early Nordics lay 
farther north and east. 



112 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 

North of the Alpines and occupying the shores 
of the Baltic and Scandinavia, together with east- 
ern Germany, Poland, and Russia, were located the 
Nordics. At the very base of the Neolithic, and 
perhaps still earlier, this race occupied Scandinavia, 
and Sweden became the nursery of the Teutonic 
subdivision of the Nordic race. It was in that 
country that the peculiar characters of stature 
and blondness became most accentuated, and it is 
there that we find them to-day in their greatest 
purity. During the Neolithic the remnants of 
early Paleolithic man must have been numerous, 
but later they were either exterminated or ab- 
sorbed by the existing European races. 

During all this Neolithic Period Mesopotamia 
and Egypt were thousands of years in advance of 
Europe, but only a small amount of culture from 
these sources seems to have trickled westward up 
the valley of the Danube, then and long afterward 
the main route of intercourse between western 
Asia and the heart of Europe. Some trade also 
passed from the Black Sea up the Russian rivers 
to the Baltic coasts. Along these latter routes there 
came from the north to the Mediterranean world 
the amber of the Baltic, a fossil resin greatly prized 
by early man for its magic electrical qualities. 

Gold was probably the first metal to attract the 
attention of primitive man, but, of course, could 
only be used for puqioses of ornamentation. Cop- 



THE NEOLITHIC AND BRONZE AGES 113 

per, which is often found in a pure state, was also 
one of the earliest metals known, and probably came 
first either from the n mes of Cyprus or of the Sinai 
Peninsula. These la '.ter mines are known to have 
been worked before 3800 B. C. by systematic min- 
ing operation'., and much earlier the metal must 
have been obtained by primitive methods from 
surface ore. It is, therefore, probable that copper 
was known and used, at first for ornament and 
later for implements, in Egypt before 5000 B. C., 
and probably even earlier in the Mesopotamian 
regions. 

With the use of copper the Neolithic fades to 
its end and the Bronze Age commences soon there- 
after. This next step in advance was made appar- 
ently about 4000 B. C., when some unknown genius 
discovered that an amalgam of nine parts of copper 
to one part of tin would produce the metal we now 
call bronze, which has a texture and strength suit- 
able for weapons and tools. The discovery revolu- 
tionized the world. The new knowledge was a long 
time spreading and weapons of this material were 
of fabulous value, especially in countries where 
there were no native mines, and where spears and 
swords could only be obtained through trade or 
conquest. The esteem in which these bronze 
weapons, and still more the later weapons of iron, 
were held, is indicated by the innumerable legends 
and myths concerning magic swords and armor. 



1 14 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 

the possession of which made the owner well-high 
invulnerable and invincible. 

The necessity of obtaining tin for this amalgam 
led to the early voyages of the Phoenicians, who 
from the cities of Tyre and Sidon, and their daugh- 
ter, Carthage, traversed the entire length of the 
Mediterranean, founded colonies in Spain to work 
the Spanish tin mines, passed the Pillars of Her- 
cules, and finally voyaged through the stormy 
Atlantic to the Cassiterides, the Tin Isles of Ultima 
Thule. There, on the coasts of Cornwall, they 
traded with the native British, of kindred Mediter- 
ranean race, for the precious tin. These dangerous 
and costly voyages become explicable only if the 
value of this metal for the composition of bronze 
be taken into consideration. 

After these bronze weapons were elaborated in 
Egypt, the knowledge of their manufacture and 
use was extended through conquest into Palestine, 
and about 3000 B. C. northward into Asia Minor. 

The effect of the possession of these new weapons 
on the Alpine populations of western Asia was 
magical, and resulted in an intensive and final ex- 
pansion of round skulls into Europe. This inva- 
sion came through Asia Minor, the Balkans, and the 
valley of the Danube, poured into Italy from the 
north, introduced bronze among the earlier Alpine 
lake dwellers of Switzerland, and among the Medi- 
terraneans of the Terramara stations of the valley 



THE NEOLITHIC AND BRONZE AGES 115 

of the Po, and at a later date reached as far west 
as Britain and as far north as Holland and Nor- 
way. 

The simultaneous appearance of bronze about 
3000 or 2800 B. C. in the south as well as in the 
north of Italy can probably be attributed to a 
wave of this same invasion which reached Tunis 
and Sicily, passing through Egypt, where it left 
behind the so-called Giza round skulls. With the 
first knowledge of metals begins the Eneolithic 
Period of the Italians. 

The introduction into England and into Scan- 
dinavia of bronze may be safely dated about one 
thousand years later, around 1800 B. C. The fact 
that the Alpines only bai'ely reached Ireland, and 
that the invasion of Britain itself was not suffi- 
ciently intensive to leave any substantial record of 
its passing in the skulls of the existing population, 
indicates that at this time Ireland was severed 
from England, and that the land connection be- 
tween England and France had been broken. The 
computation of the foregoing dates, of course, is 
somewhat hypothetical, but the fixed fact remains 
that this last expansion of the Alpines brought 
the knowledge of bronze to western and northern 
Europe and to the Mediterranean and Nordic peo- 
ples living there. 

The effect of the introduction of bronze in the 
areas occupied chiefly by the Mediterranean race 



ii6 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 

along the Atlantic coast and in Britain, as well as 
in North Africa from Tunis to Morocco, is seen 
in the wide distribution of the megalithic funeral 
monuments, which appear to have been erected, 
not by Alpines, but by the dolichocephs. The 
occurrence of bronze tools and weapons in the 
interments shows clearly that the megaliths date 
from this Bronze Age. But their construction and 
use continued at least until the very earliest trace 
of iron appeared, and in fact mound burials 
among the Vikings were common until the intro- 
duction of Christianity. 

The knowledge of iron as well as- bronze in Eu- 
rope, centres around the area occupied by the Al- 
pines in the eastern Alps and its earliest phase is 
known as the Hallstatt culture, from a little town 
in the Tyrol where it was first discovered. This 
Hallstatt iron culture flourished about 1500 B. C. 
Whether or not the Alpines introduced from Asia 
or invented in Europe the smelting of iron, it was 
the Nordics who benefited by its use. Bronze 
weapons and the later iron ones proved in the 
hands of these northern barbarians to be of terrible 
effectiveness, and were first of all turned against 
their Alpine teachers. With these metal swords 
in their grasp, the Nordics first conquered the Al- 
pines of central Europe and then suddenly en- 
tered the ancient world as raiders and destroyers 
of cities, and the classic civilizations of the north 



THE NEOLITHIC AND BRONZE AGES Ii; 

coasts of the Mediterranean Sea fell, one after 
another, before the “Furor Normanorum,” just 
as two thousand years later the provinces of Rome 
were devastated by the last wave of the men of 
the north, the Teutonic tribes. 

The first Nordics to appear in European history 
are tribes speaking Aryan tongues, in the form of 
the various Celtic and related dialects in the west, 
of Umbrian in Italy and of Thracian in the Bal- 
kans, and these tribes, pouring down from the 
north, swept with them large numbers of Alpines, 
whom they had already thoroughly Nordicized. 
The process of conquering and assimilating these 
Alpines must have gone on for long centuries be- 
fore our first historic records, and the work was so 
thoroughly done that the very existence of this 
Alpine race as a separate subspecies of man was 
actually forgotten for thousands of years by them- 
selves and by the world at large, until it was re- 
vealed in our own day by the science of skull mea- 
surements. 

The Hallstatt iron culture did not extend into 
western Europe, and the smelting and extensive 
use of iron in south Britain and northwest Europe 
are of much later date and occur in what is known 
as the La Tene Period, usually assigned to the fifth 
and fourth century B. C. Iron weapons were 
known in England much earlier, perhaps as far 
back as 800 or 1000 B. C., but were very rare 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE* 


EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 


ii8 



THE NEOLITHIC AND BRONZE ;^GES 119 



• After Henry Fairfield Osborn, 1915. 


120 


EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 


and were probably importations from the Con- 
tinent. 

The spread of this La Tene culture is associated 
with the Cymry, who constituted the last wave 
of Celtic-speaking invaders into western Europe, 
while the earlier Nordic Gauls and Goidels had ar- 
rived in Gaul and Britain equipped with bronze 
only. 

In Roman times, which follow the La Tene Pe- 
riod, the three main races of Europe occupied the 
relative positions which they had held during the 
whole Neolithic Period and which they hold to- 
day, with the exception that the Nordic species 
was less extensively represented in western Eu- 
rope than when, a few hundred years later, the 
Teutonic tribes flooded these countries; but on the 
other hand, the Nordics occupied large areas in 
eastern Germany, Hungary, Poland, and Russia 
now occupied by the Slavs of Alpine race, and many 
countries also in central Europe were in Roman 
times inhabited by fair haired, blue eyed barba- 
rians, where now the population is preponderantly 
brunet and becoming yearly more so. 



IV 


THE ALPINE RACE 

The Alpine race is clearly of Eastern and Asiatic 
origin. It forms the westernmost extension of a 
widespread subspecies which, outside of Europe, 
occupies Asia Minor, Iran, the Pamirs, and the 
Hindu Kush. In fact the western Himalayas were 
probably its centre of original evolution and radia- 
tion, and its Asiatic members constitute a distinct 
subdivision, the Armenoids. 

The Alpine race is distinguished by a round face 
and correspondingly round skull which in the true 
Armenians has a peculiar, sugarloaf shape, a char- 
acter which can be easily recognized. The Alpines 
must not be confounded with the sliteyed Mongols 
who centre around Thibet and the steppes of north 
Asia. The fact that both these races are round 
skulled does not involve identity of origin any more 
than the long skulls of the Nordics and of the Medi- 
terraneans require that they be both considered of 
the same subspecies, although good anthropologists 
have been misled by this parallelism. The Al- 
pines are of stocky build and moderately short 

stature, except where they have been crossed with 

121 



122 


EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 


Nordic elements. This race is also characterized by 
dark hair, tending to a dark brown color, and in Eu- 
rope at the present time the eye is usually dark but 
sometimes grayish. The ancestral Proto-Alpines 
from the highlands of western Asia must, of course, 
have had brunet eyes, and very dark, probably 
black, hair. Whether we are justified in consid- 
ering gray eyes peculiar to populations of mixed 
Alpine and Nordic blood is difficult to determine, 
but one thing is certain, the combination of blue 
eyes and flaxen hair is never Alpine. 

The European Alpines retain very little of their 
Asiatic origin, except the skull, and have been in 
contact with the Nordic race so long that in cen- 
tral and western Europe they are everywhere 
saturated with the blood of that race. Many pop- 
ulations now considered good Germans, such as 
the majority of the Wurtembergers, Bavarians, 
Austrians, Swiss, and Tyrolese, are merely Teu- 
tonized Alpines. 

The first appearance in Europe of the Alpines, 
dates from the Azilian Period when it is represented 
by the Furfooz-Grenelle race. There were, later, 
several invasions of this race which entered Europe 
during Neolithic times from the Asia Minor pla- 
teaux, by way of the Balkans and the valley of the 
Danube. It appears also to have passed north of 
the Black Sea, as some slight traces have been 
discovered there of round skulls which long ante- 




Ceimjc Index 


H()niosii])ii‘iisal|)iinis, 

(lo-Hiivoftlifl'midi 

Sarmatiiin, 

Arvrriiiiin, 

Sliivii; 


I, All Norse, liwedes, Danes, Letts, many Sara, Wes, Cimmerians, Peraans, Long, 
Finlanders, many Russians and Poles, Phrygians, Ackans, Dorians, Tlira- yo and lei 
North (iermans, many Fren('l,Dut('!i, cians, Umbrians, Oscans, Scythians, 

Flemings, English, Scotch, most Irish, Gauls, Galatians, Cymry, Belgs, many 
Native Americans, Canadians, Aus- Romans, Goths, Lombards, Vandals, 
tralians, Africanders, Biirgiinds, Frank, Danes, Saxons, 

An^es, Norse, Normans, Varangians, 
Reihengrakr. 

Kurgans, 

Maglcmose culture. 

lirelDtis, Walodiis, Central French, .some Accadians, Sperians, Hittites, Medes. Round, 

1 , l)as(|ues, Savoyards, Swiss, Tyrolese, Giza shulls, Swiss Labe Dwellers, Fur- So and o 
most Soiilli Gennans, North Italians, fooz-Grenellerace. 

(ifriiian-Aiistrians, Magyars, many Rubenhausen, 

Poles, most Russians, Serbs, Biilgars, Round Barrows, 
iiiosl Rumanians, most Greek, Turk, Bronze culture. 

I Arinniiiiiis, most Persians and Afghans, 


Nose 

StATUEE Ha 18 CfllOE 

Eve CoioE 

kcte 

Narrow. 

Tall. Flaxen, 

Blue, 

All Aryan except Tchouds, 

Straight, 

Fair, 

Gray, 

Estks, many Finlanders, 

Aquiline, 

Red, 

Grra, 

and a few tribes in Siberia, 


mmiiii. 

Homo sapiens mediler- 


laiiy English, Portuguese, Spaniards, Pelasgians, Elmscai 
some Basfjiies, Provengals, South Ital- nicians. most Gre 
inns, Sicilians, many Greeis and Ru- Cretans, Ikrians, 
niaiiiaiis, Moors, Berbers, Egyptians, kng Barrows, 
Riinls, many Persians and Afghans, Neolilhi eultnrc, 


Pelasgians, Etruscans, Ligurians, Phcc- Long. High, 
nicians. most Greek, many Romans, yp and lesi. Narrow, 


Variable. 

Medium, 


Bind or 

In Europe all Aiyan except 

Ratkr 

broad. 

Stocky, 

Dark brown, 

diirkbrown. 

Magyars and simellasqiics, 

Coarse. 

Heavy, 

: Black, 

Often hazel 
or gray, in 
western 
Europe, 

111 Asia mostly Aryan, ex- 
cept Turcomans, Kirghizes, 
and other nomad tribes, 

Rather 

1 Short. 

Dark brown, 

Black, 

111 Europe all Aryan, except 

broad. 

Slender. 

Black, 

Darihrowii, 

some Basques. In Africa 


all non-Aryan. InAsiaiil 
Aryan, except Dravidiaii 
and other Indian tribes. 


Probably Probably Non-Aryan, 
very dark, very dark. 


kg,(W, Low and me- 
dium. 


Homo saiiicns cromag- AfewlWognois, 


illf Mm. 

Homo iieanderthalensis, | Traces among west Irish and among the I Neanderthals, 
Homo iirinikniiis. ' old lilaii lirocd of Sriitl™!. INrandwlkWik. 


Long, with Lowand Narrow and Very tall and Frdrably Probably Non-Aryan, 

disbarmonic broad, aquie, medium, very dark, very dark, 
broad face, 

6g-y6, 

kng. Long. Broad, Short and Probably Probably Non-Aryan, 

nnworfiil vmM vcrviiul' 





THE ALPINE RACE 


123 


date the existing population, but the Russian 
brachycephaly of to-day is of much later origin. 

This race in its final expansion far to the north- 
west, ultimately reached Norway, Denmark, and 
Holland, and planted among the dolichocephalic 
natives small colonies of round skulls, which still 
exist. When this invasion reached the extreme 
northwest of Europe its energy was spent, and the 
invaders were soon forced back into central Eu- 
rope by the Nordics. The Alpines at this time of 
maximum extension, about 1800 B. C., crossed 
into Britain, and a few reached Ireland and intro- 
duced bronze into both these islands. As the 
metal appears about the same time in Sweden, it 
is safe to assume that it was introduced by this 
same invasion, a record of which persists to this 
day in the existence of a colony of round skulls in 
southwest Norway. 

Bronze culture everywhere antedates the earli- 
est appearance of the Celtic-speaking Nordics in 
western Europe. 

The men of the Round Barrows in England 
were Alpines, but their numbers were so scanty 
that they have not left behind them in the skulls 
of the living population any demonstrable evi- 
dence of their conquest. If we are ever able to 
accurately dissect out the various strains that en- 
ter, in more or less minute quantities, into the blood 
of the British Isles, we shall find traces of these 



124 . EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 

Round Barrow men as well as other interesting 
and ancient remnants, especially in the western 
isles and peninsulas. 

In the study of European populations the great 
and fundamental fact about the British Isles is 
the absence there to-day of Alpine round skulls. 
It is the only important state in Europe in which 
the round skulls play no part, and the only nation 
of any rank composed solely of Nordic and Medi- 
terranean races in approximately equal numbers. 
To this fact is undoubtedly due many of the in- 
dividualities of the English nation. 

The invasion of central Europe by Alpines, 
which occurred in the Neolithic, following in the 
wake of the Azilian forerunners of the same type — 
the Furfooz-Grenelle race — represented a very 
great advance in culture. They brought with 
them from Asia the art of domesticating animals 
and the first knowledge of the cereals and of pot- 
tery, and were an agricultural race in sharp con- 
trast to the flesh eating hunters who preceded 
them. 

The Neolithic populations of the lake dwellings 
in Switzerland and the extreme north of Italy, which 
flourished about 5000 B. C., all belonged to this 
Alpine race. A comparison of the scanty physical 
remains of these lake dwellers with the inhabitants 
of the existing villages on the lake shores demon- 
strates that the skull shape has changed little or 



125 


THE ALPINE RACE 

not at ail during the last seven thousand years, 
and affords us another proof of the persistency of 
unit characters. 

This Alpine race in Europe is now so thoroughly 
acclimated that it is no longer Asiatic in any re- 
spect, and has nothing in common with the Mon- 
gols except its round skulls. Such Mongolian ele- 
ments as exist to-day in scattered groups through- 
out eastern Europe are remnants of the later 
invasions of Tatar hordes which, beginning with 
Attila in the fifth century, ravaged eastern Europe 
for hundreds of years. 

In western and central Europe the present dis- 
tribution of the Alpine race is a substantial reces- 
sion from its original extent, and it has been every- 
where conquered and completely swamped by Cel- 
tic and Teutonic speaking Nordics. Beginning 
with the first appearance of the Celtic-speaking 
Nordic*: in western Europe, this race has been 
obliged to give ground, but has mingled its blood 
everywhere with the conquerors and now after 
centuries of obscurity it appears to be increasing 
again at the expense of the master race. 

The Alpines reached Spain, as they reached 
Britain, in small numbers and with spent force, 
but they still exist along the Cantabrian Alps as 
well as on the northern side of the Pyrenees, among 
the French Basques. There are also dim traces 
all along the north African coast of a round skull 



126 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 

invasion about 3000 B. C. through Syria, Egypt, 
Tripoli, and Tunis, and from there through Sicily 
to southern Italy. 

The Alpine race forms to-day, as in Caesar’s 
time, the great bulk of the population of central 
France, with a Nordic aristocracy resting upon it. 
They occupy, as the lower classes, the uplands of 
Belgium, where, known ais Walloons, they speak an 
archaic French dialect closely related to the an- 
cient langue d’o'il. They form a majority of the 
upland population of Alsace, Lorraine, Baden, Wiir- 
temberg, Bavaria, Tyrol, Switzerland, and north 
Italy; in short of the entire central massif of Eu- 
rope. In Bavaria and the Tyrol the Alpines are 
so thoroughly Teutonized that their true racial 
affinities are betrayed by their round skulls alone. 

When we reach Austria we come in contact with 
the Slavic-speaking nations which form a subdi- 
vision of the Alpine race, appearing late in history 
and radiating from the Carpathian Mountains. 
In western and central Europe, in relation to the 
Nordic race, the Alpine is everywhere the ancient, 
underlying, and submerged type. The fertile lands, 
river valleys, and the cities are in the hands of the 
Teutons, but in eastern Germany and Poland we 
find conditions reversed. Here is an old Nordic 
broodland, with a Nordic substratum underlying 
the bulk of the peasantry, which now consists of 
round skull Alpine Slavs. On top of these again we 



THE ALPINE R,\CE 


127 


have an aristocratic upper class of relatively recent 
introduction. In eastern Germany this upper 
class is Saxon, and in Austria it is Swabian and 
Bavarian. 

The introduction of Slavs in east Germany is 
known to be by infiltration, and not by conquest. 
In the fourth century these Wends were called 
Venethi, Antes, and Sclaveni, and were described 
as strong in numbers but despised in war. Through 
the neglect of the Teutons they were allowed to 
range far and wide from their homes near the 
northeastern Carpathians, and to occupy the lands 
formerly belonging to the German nations, who 
had abandoned their country and flocked into the 
Roman Empire. Goth, Burgund, Lombard, and 
Vandal were replaced by the lowly Wend, and his 
descendants to-day form the privates in the east 
German regiments, while the officers are every- 
where recruited from the Nordic upper class. The 
mediaeval relation of these Slavic tribes to the 
tlominant Teuton, is well expressed in the mean- 
ing — slave — ^which has been attached to their name 
in western languages. 

The occupation of eastern Germany and Poland 
by the Slavs probably occurred from 400 A. D. to 
700 A. D., but these Alpine elements were rein- 
forced from the east and south from time to time 
during the succeeding centuries. Beginning early 
in the tenth century, under their Emperor, Henry 



128 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 

the Fowler, the Saxons turned their attention east- 
ward, and during the next two centuries they re- 
conquered and thoroughly Germanized all this 
section of Europe. 

A similar series of changes in racial predominance 
took place in Russia where, in addition to a nobil- 
ity largely Nordic, a section of the population is of 
ancient Nordic type, although the bulk of the peas- 
antry consists of Alpine Slavs. 

The Alpines in eastern Europe are represented 
by various branches of the Slavic nations. Their 
area of distribution was split into two sections by 
the occupation of the great Dacian plain by the 
Hungarians in about 900 A. D. These Magyars 
came from somewhere in eastern Russia beyond 
the sphere of Aryan speech, and their invasion 
separated the northern Slavs, known as Wends, 
Czechs, Slovaks, and Poles, from the southern Slavs, 
known as Serbs and Croats. These southern Slavs 
entered the Balkan Peninsula in the sixth century 
from the northeast, and to-day form the great mass 
of the population there. 

The center of radiation of all these Slavic-speak- 
ing Alpines was located in the Carpathians, espe- 
cially the Ruthenian districts of Galicia and east- 
ward to the neighborhood of the Pripet swamps 
and the head-waters of the Dnieper in Polesia, 
where the Slavic dialects are believed to have 
developed, and whence they spread throughout 



THE ALPINE RACE 


129 


Russia about tlie c ighth century. These early 
Slavs were probaolj' the Sarmatians of the Greek 
and Roman writers, and their name “Venethi” 
seems to have !)een a later designation. The orig- 
inal Proto-Slavic language, being Aryan, must have 
been at some distant date imposed by Nordics on 
the Alpines, but Ts development into the present 
Slavic tongues was chiefiy the work of Alpines. 

In other words, the expansion of the Alpines of 
the Slavic-speaking group seems to have occurred 
between 400 and 900 A. D., and they have spread 
in the East over areas which were originally Nor- 
dic, very much as the Teutons had previously 
overrun and submerged the earlier Alpines in the 
West. The Mongol, Tatar, and Turk, who in- 
vaded Europe much later, have little in common 
with the Alpine race, except the round skull. All 
these purely Asiatic types have been thoroughly 
absorbed and Europeanized, except in certain locali- 
ties in Russia, especially in the east and south, 
whtire Mongoloid tribes have maintained their 
lype either in isolated and relatively large groups, 
or side by side with their Slavic neighbors. In both 
cases the isolation is maintained by religious and 
social differences. 

The Avars, also of Asiatic origin, preceded the 
Magyars in Hungary and the Slav.s in the Balkans, 
but they have merged with the latter without leav- 
ing traces that can be identified, unless certain 



130 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 

Mongoloid characters found in Bulgaria are of this 
origin. 

The original physical type of the Magyars and 
the European Turks has now practically vanished, 
as a result of prolonged ifftermarriage with the 
original inhabitants of Hungary and the Balkans. 
These tribes have left little behind but their lan- 
guage, and in the case of the Turks, their religion. 
The brachycephalic Hungarians to-day resemble 
the Austrian-Germans much more than they do the 
Slavic-speaking populations surrounding them on 
the north and south, or the Rumanians on the east. 

Following in the wake of the Avars, the Bul- 
garians appeared south of the Danube about the 
end of the seventh century, coming from eastern 
Russia, where the remnants of their kindred still 
persist along the Volga. To-day they conform 
physically in the western half of the country with 
the Alpine Serbs, and in the eastern half with the 
Mediterranean race, as do also the Rumanians of 
the Black Sea coast. 

Little or nothing remains of the ancestral Bul- 
gars except their name. Language, religion, and 
nearly, but not quite all, of the physical types have 
disappeared. 

The early members of the Nordic race, in order 
to reach the Mediterranean world, had to pass 
through the Alpine populations, and must have 
absorbed a certain amount of Alpine blood. There- 



THE ALPINE IL\CE 


fore the Umbrians in Italy and the Gauls of west- 
ern Europe, while predominantly Nordic, were 
more mixed with Alpine blood than were the Bel- 
gae or Cymry, or their Teutonic successors, who, 
as Goths, Vandals, Burgundians, Helvetians, Ale- 
manni, Saxons, Franks, Lombards, Danes, and 
Northmen, appear in history as pure Nordics of 
the Teutonic group. 

In some portions of their range, notably Savo}'^ 
and central France, the Alpine race is much less 
affected by Nordic influence than elsewhere, but 
on the other hand shows signs of a very ancient 
admixture with Mediterranean and even earlier 
elements. Brachycephalic Alpine populations in 
comparative purity still exist in the interior of 
Brittany, although almost completely surrounded 
by Nordic populations. 

’.Vhile the Alpines were everywhere swamped 
and driven to the fastnesses of the mountains, the 
warlike and restless nature of the Nordics has en- 
aUed the more stable Alpine population to slowly 
reassert itself, and Europe is probrbly much more 
Alpine to-day than it was fifteen himdred years ago. 

The early Alpines made very large contribu- 
tions to the civilization of the world, and were the 
medium through which many advances in culture 
were introduced from Asia into Europe. This 
race at the time of its first appearance in the west 
brought to the nomad hunters the knowledge of 



132 


EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 


agriculture and of primitive pottery and of the 
domestication of animals, and thus made possible 
a great increase in population and the establish- 
ment of permanent settlements. Still later its 
final expansion was the means through which the 
knowledge of metals reached the Mediterranean 
and Nordic populations of the west and north. 
Upon the appearance on the scene of the Nordics 
the Alpine race lost its identity and sank to the 
subordinate and obscure position which it still 
occupies. 

In western Asia members of this race are en- 
titled to the honor of the earliest civilization of 
which we have knowledge, namely, that of Sumer 
and its northerly neighbor, Accad in Mesopotamia. 
It is also the race of Susa, Elam, and Media. In 
fact, the whole of Mesopotamian civilization 
belongs to this race with the exception of later 
Babylonia and Assyria, which were Arabic and 
Semitic, and of Persia and the empire of the Kas- 
sites, which were Nordic and Aryan. 

In classic, mediaeval, and modern times the Al- 
pines have played an unimportant part in Euro- 
pean culture, and in western Europe they have 
been so thoroughly Nordicized that they exist 
rather as an element in Nordic race development 
than as an independent tj^e. There are, however, 
many indications in current history which point 
to a great development of civilization in the Slavic 



THE ALPINE RACE 


133 


branches of this race, and the world must be pre- 
pared to face, as one of the results of the present 
war, a great industrial and cultural expansion in 
Russia, perhaps based on military power. 



V 


THE MEDITERRANEAN RACE 

The Mediterranean subspecies, formerly called 
the Iberian, is a relatively small, light boned, 
long skulled race, of brimet color becoming even 
swarthy in certain portions of its range. Through- 
out Neolithic times and possibly still earlier, it 
seems to have occupied, just as it does to-day, all 
the shores of the Mediterranean, including the coast 
of Africa from Morocco on the west to Egypt on 
the east. The Mediterraneans are the western 
members of a subspecies of man which forms a 
substantial part of the population of Persia, Afghan- 
istan, Baluchistan, and Hindustan, with perhaps a 
southward extension into Ceylon. 

The Aryanized Afghan and Hindu of northern 
India speak languages derived from Old Sanskrit, 
and are distantly related to the Mediterranean race. 
Aside from a common dolichocephaly these peoples 
are entirely distinct from the Dravidians of south 
India whose speech is agglutinative and who show 
strong evidence of profound mixture with the 
ancient negrito substratum of southern Asia. 

Everywhere throughout the Asiatic portion of 

134 



TEE MEDITERRANEAN RACE 135 

its range the Mediterranean race overlies an even 
more ancient negroid race. These negroids still 
have representatives among the Pre-Dravidians of 
India, the Veddahs of Ceylon, the Sakai of the Ma- 
lay Peninsula, and the natives of the Andaman 
Islands. 

This Mediterranean subspecies at the close of 
the Paleolithic spread from the basin of the Inland 
Sea northward by way of Spain throughout west- 
ern Europe, including the British Isles, and, before 
the final expansion of the Alpines, was widely dis- 
tributed up to and touching the domain of the 
Nordic dolichocephs. It did not cross the Alps 
from the south, but spread around the mountains 
across the Rhine into western Germany. 

In all this vast range from the British Isles to 
Hindustan, it is not to be supposed that there is 
identity of race. Certain portions, however, of 
the populations of the countries throughout this 
long stretch do show in their physique clear indi- 
cations of descent from a Neolithic lace of a com- 
mon original type, which we may call Proto-Medi- 
terranean. 

Quite apart from inevitable admixture with late 
Nordic and early Paleolithic elements, the little 
brunet Englishman has had perhaps ten thousand 
years of independent evolution during which he 
has undergone selection due to the climatic and 
physical conditions of his northern habitat. The 



136 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 

result is that he has specialized far away from the 
Proto-Mediterranean race which contributed this 
blood originally to Britain, probably while it was 
still a part of continental Europe. 

On the other end of the range of the Mediter- 
ranean species, this race in India has been crossed 
with Dravidians and with Pre-Dravidian negroids. 
The Mediterraneans in India have also had imposed 
upon them other ethnic elements which came over 
through the Afghan passes from the northwest. 
The resultant racial mixture in India has had its 
own line of specialization. Residence in the fertile 
but unhealthy river bottoms, the direct rays of a 
tropic sun, and competition with the immemorial 
autochthones have unsparingly weeded generation 
after generation, until the existing Hindu has little 
in common with the ancestral Proto-Mediterranean. 

It is to the Mediterranean race in the British 
Isles that the English, Scotch, and Americans 
owe whatever brunet characters they possess. In 
central Europe it underlies the Alpine race, and, 
in fact, wherever this race is in contact with either 
the Alpines or the Nordics, it appears to represent 
the more ancient stratum of the population. 

So far as we know, this Mediterranean type never 
existed in Scandinavia, and all brunet elements 
found there are to be attributed to introductions 
in historic times. Nor did the Mediterranean race 
ever enter or cross the high Alps as did the Nor- 



THE MEDITERR/.NEAN RACE 


137 

dies, at a much lah.r date, on their way to the Medi- 
terranean basin from the Baltic coasts. 

The Mediterranean race with its Asiatic exten- 
sions is bordered everywhere on the north of its 
enormous range from Spain to India by round 
skulls, but there dvjes not seem to be as much evi- 
dence of mixture between these two subspecies of 
man as there is between the Alpines and the Nor- 
dics. 

Along its southern boundary the Mediterranean 
race is in contact with either the long skull negroes 
of Ethiopia, or the ancient negrito population of 
southern Asia. In Africa this race has drifted 
southward over the Sahara and up the Nile val- 
ley, and has modified the blood of the negroes 
in both the Senegambian and equatorial regions. 

Beyond these mixtures of blood, there is abso- 
lutely no relationship between the Mediterranean 
race and the negroes. The fact that the Mediter- 
ranean race is long skulled as well as the negro, 
docs not indicate relationship as has been suggested. 
Overemphasis of the importance of the skull shape 
as a somatological charactei can easily be mislead- 
ing, and other unit characters than skull propor- 
tions must also be carefully considered in all deter- 
minations of race. 

Africa north of the Sahara, from a zoological 
point of view, is now, and has been since early 
Tertiary times, a part of Europe. This is true 



138 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 

both of animals and of the races of man. The 
Berbers of north Africa to-day ar^ racially identi- 
cal with the Spaniards and south Italians and the 
ancient Egyptians and their modern descendants, 
the fellaheen, are merely clearly marked varieties 
of this Mediterranean race. 

The Egyptians fade off toward the south into 
the so-called Hamitic people (to use an obsolete 
name), and the infusion of negro blood becomes 
increasingly great, until we finally reach the pure 
negro. On the east in Arabia we find an ancient 
and highly specialized subdivision of the Mediter- 
ranean race, which has from time out of mind 
crossed the Red Sea and infused its blood into 
the negroes of east Africa. 

To-day the Mediterranean race forms in Europe 
a substantial part of the population of the British 
Isles, the great bulk of the population of the Ibe- 
rian Peninsula, nearly one-third of the population 
of France, Liguria, Italy south of the Apennines, 
and all the Mediterranean coasts and islands, 
in some of which, like Sardinia, it exists in great 
purity. It forms the substratum of the popu- 
lation of Greece and of the eastern coasts of the 
Balkan Peninsula. Everywhere in the interior, 
except in eastern Bulgaria and Rumania, it has 
been replaced by the South Slavs and by the Al- 
banians, the latter a mixture of the ancient Illy- 
rians and the Slavs. 



THE MEDITERRANEAN RACE 


139 


In the British Isles the Mediterranean race rep- 
resents the Pre-h ordic population and exists in 
considerable numbers in Wales and in certain por- 
tions of Englanc , notably in the Fen districts to 
the north cf Londo 1. In Scotland it is nearly oli- 
iitera ted, leaving behind only its brunetness as an 
indication of its former prevalence, though it is 
now often associated there with tall stature. 

This is the race that gave the world the great 
civilizations of Egypt, of Crete, of Phoenicia in- 
cluding Carthage, of Etruria and of Mycenaean 
Greece. It gave us, when mixed and invigorated 
with Nordic elements, the most splendid of all 
civilizations, that of ancient Hellas, and the most 
enduring of political organizations, the Roman 
State. 

To what extent the Mediterranean race entered 
into the blood and civilization of Rome, it is now 
difficult to say, but the traditions of the Eternal 
City, its love of organization, of law and military 
efficiency, as well as the Roman ileals of family 
life, loyalty, and truth, point clearly to a Nordic 
rather than to a Mediterranean origin. 

The struggles in early Rome between Latin and 
Etruscan, and the endless quarrels between patri- 
cian and plebeian, arose from the existence in 
Rome, side by side, of two distinct and clashing 
races, probably Nordic and Mediterranean respec- 
tively. The northern qualities of Rome are in 



140 


EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 


sharp contrast to the Levantine traits of the 
classic Greeks, whose volatile and analytical 
spirit, lack of cohesion, political incapacity, and 
ready resort to treason, all point clearly to south- 
ern and eastern affinities. 

While very ancient, present for probably ten 
thousand years in western and southern Europe, and 
even longer on the south shore of the Mediterranean, 
nevertheless this race cannot be called purely 
European. The route of its migration along the 
north coast of Africa, and up the west coast of 
Europe, can be traced everywhere by its beauti- 
fully polished stone weapons and tools. The Meg- 
alithic monuments also are found in association 
with this race, and mark its line of advance in 
western Europe, although they extend beyond the 
range of the Mediterraneans into the domain of the 
Scandinavian Nordics. These huge stone struc- 
tures were chiefly sepulchral memorials and appear 
to have been based on an imitation of the Egyptian 
funeral monuments. They date back to the first 
knowledge of the manufacture and use of bronze 
tools by the Mediterranean race, and they occur 
in great numbers, vast size, and considerable vari- 
ety along the north coast of Africa and up the 
Atlantic seaboard through Spain, Brittany, and 
England to Scandinavia. 

It is admitted that the various groups of the 
Mediterranean race did not speak, in the first in- 



THE MEDITERRANEAN RACE 141 

stance, any form of Aryan tongue. Ihese Aryan 
languages we knov/ were introduced into the Medi- 
terranean world from the north. We have in the 
Basque tongue to-day a survival of one of the 
Pre-,\ryan languages, which were spoken by the 
Mediterranean population of the Iberian Peninsula 
before the arrival of the Aryan-speaking Gauls of 
Nordic race. 

The language of these invaders was Celtic, and 
replaced over most of the country the ancient 
speech of the natives, only in turn to be superseded, 
along with the Phoenician spoken in some of the 
southern coast towns, by the Latin of the conquer- 
ing Roman, and Latin, mixed with some small ele- 
ments of Gothic construction and Arabic vocabu- 
lary forms the basis of modern Portuguese, Cas- 
tilian, and Catalan. 

The native Mediterranean race of the Iberian 
Peninsula quickly absorbed the blood of these con- 
quering Gauls, just as it later diluted beyond 
recognition the vigorous physical characters of the 
Teutonic Vandals, Suevi, and Visigoths. A cer- 
tain amount of Nordic blood still persists to-day 
in northwestern Spain, especially in Galicia and 
along the Pyrenees, as well as generally among the 
upper classes. The Romans leit no evidence of 
their domination except in their language and re- 
ligion; while the earlier Phoenicians on the coasts, 
and the later swarms of Moors and Arabs all over 



142 


EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 


the peninsula, but chiefly in the south, were closely 
related by race to the native Iberians. 

That portion of the Mediterranean race which 
inhabits southern France oocupies the territory of 
ancient Languedoc and Provence, and it was these 
Provencals who developed and preserved during 
the Middle Ages the romantic civilization of the 
Albigensians, a survival of classic culture, which 
was drowned in blood by a crusade from the north 
in the thirteenth century. 

In North Italy only the coast of Liguria is occu- 
pied by the Mediterranean race. In the valley of 
the Po the Mediterraneans were the predominant 
race during the early Neolithic, but with the in- 
troduction of bronze the Alpines appear, and round 
skulls to this day prevail north of the Apennines. 
About iioo B. C. the Nordic Umbrians and Oscans 
swept over the Alps from the northeast, conquered 
northern Italy and introduced their Aryan speech, 
which gradually spread southward. The Um- 
brian state was afterward overwhelmed by the 
Etruscans, who were of Mediterranean race, and 
who, by 800 B. C. had extended their empire 
northward to the Alps. In the sixth century B. C. 
new swarms of Nordics, coming this time from 
Gaul and speaking Celtic dialects, seized the val- 
ley of the Po, and in 390 B. C. these Gauls, rein- 
forced from the north and under the leadership of 
Brennus, stormed Rome and completely destroyed 



THE MEDITERRANEAN RACE 


143 


the Etruscan power. From that time onward the 
valley of the Po became kn >wn as Cisalpine Gaul. 
Mixed with Nordic elements, chiefly Gothic and 
Lombard, this populadon persists to this day, and 
is the backbone of n odern Italy. 

A similar movement of these same Gaul:, or 
Galatians, as the Greek world called them, start- 
ing from northern Italy, occurred a century later 
when these Nordics suddenly appeared before Del- 
phi in Greece in 279 B. C., and then swept over 
into Asia Minor and founded the state called Gala- 
tia, which endured until Christian times. 

South Italy, until its conquest by Rome, was 
Magna Graecia, and the population to-day retains 
many Pelasgian Greek elements. It is among these 
Hellenic remnants that artists search for the hand- 
somest types of the Mediterranean race. In Sicily 
also the race is purely Mediterranean in spite of 
the admixture of types coming from the neighbor- 
ing coasts of Tunis. These intrusive elements, 
h )we\'er, were all of kindred race. Traces of 
Alpine elements in these regions and on the ad- 
joining African coast are very scarce, and are to 
be referred to the great and final wave of round 
skull invasion which introduced bronze into Eu- 
rope. 

In Greece the Mediterranean Pelasgians, who 
spoke a non-Aryan tongue, were swamped by the 
Nordic Achaeans, who entered from the northeast 



144 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 

according to tradition prior to 1250 B, C., prob- 
ably between 1400 and 1300 B. C. There were 
also probably still earlier waves of these same Nor- 
dic invaders as far back as 1700 B. C., which was 
a period of migration throughout the ancient world. 
These Achseans were armed with iron weapons of 
the Hallstatt culture, with which they conquered 
the bronze using natives. The two races, as yet 
unmixed, stand out in clear contrast in the Homeric 
account of the siege of Troy, which is generally 
assigned to the date of 1194 to 1184 B. C. 

The same invasion that brought the Achasans 
into Greece brought a related Nordic people to 
the coast of Asia Minor, known as Phrygians. Of 
this race were the Trojan leaders. 

Both the Trojans and the Greeks were com- 
manded by huge blond princes, the heroes of Ho- 
mer, while the bulk of the armies on both sides was 
composed of little brunet Pelasgians, imperfectly 
armed and remorselessly butchered by the leaders 
on either side. The only common soldiers men- 
tioned by Homer as of the same race as the heroes, 
were the Myrmidons of Achilles. 

About the time that the Achaeans and the Pelas- 
gians began to amalgamate, new hordes of Nordic 
barbarians, collectively called Hellenes, entered 
from the northern mountains and destroyed this 
old Homeric-Mycenaean civilization. This Dorian 
invasion took place a little before 1160 B. C. and 



THE MEDITERRANEAN RACE 


145 


brought iii the three main Nordic strains of Circcce, 
the Dorian, the ^oiian and the Ionian groups, 
which remain more or less distinct and separate 
throughout Greek history. It is more than prob- 
able that this invasion or swarming of Nordics 
into Greece was part of the same general racial 
upheaval that brought the Umbrians and Oscans 
into Italy. 

Long years of intense and bitter conflict follow 
between the old population and the newcomers, 
and when the turmoil of this revolution settled 
down, classic Greece appears. What was left of 
the Achaeans retired to the northern Peloponnesus, 
and the survivors of the early Pelasgian popula- 
tion remained in Messenia serving as helots their 
Spartan masters. The Greek colonies in Asia 
Minor were founded by refugees fleeing from these 
Dorian invaders. 

The Pelasgian strain seems to have persisted 
best in Attica and the Ionian states. The Dorian 
Spartans appear to have retained inore of the char- 
acter of the northern barbarians than the Ionian 
Greeks, but the splendid civilization of Hellas was 
due to a fusion of the two elements, the Achaean 
and Hellene of Nordic, and the Pelasgian of Medi- 
terranean race. 

The contrast between Dorian Sparta and Ionian 
Athens, between the military efficiency, thorough 
organization; and sacrifice of the citizen for the 



146 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 

welfare of the state, which constituted the basis 
of the Laceda'monian power, and the Attic bril- 
Ivancy, instability, and extreme development of 
individualism, is strikingly like the contrast be- 
tween Prussia with its Spartan-like culture and 
France with its Athenian versatility. 

To this mixture of the two races in classic Greece 
the Mediterranean Pelasgians contributed their 
Mycenaean culture and the Nordic Achaeans and 
Hellenes contributed their Aryan language, fighting 
efficiency, and the European aspect of Greek life. 

The first result of a crossing of two such con- 
trasted subspecies as the Nordic and Mediterra- 
nean races, has repeatedly been a new outburst of 
culture. This occurs as soon as the older race has 
imparted to the conquerors its civilization, and 
before the victors have allowed their blood to be 
swamped by mixture. This process seems to have 
happened several times in Greece. 

Later, in 339 B. C., when the original Nordic 
blood had been hopelessly diluted by mixture with 
the ancient Mediterranean elements, Hellas fell 
an easy prey to Macedon. The troops of Philip 
and Alexander were Nordic and represented the 
uncultured but unmixed ancestral type of the 
Achajans and Hellenes. Their unimpaired fighting 
strength was irresistible as soon as it was organ- 
ized into the Macedonian phalanx, whether directed 
against their degenerate brother Greeks, or against 



THE MEDITERRANiiAN RACE 147 

the Persians, whose o -iginal Nordic elements had 
also by this tine practically disappeared. When 
in its turn the pure Mricedonian blood was im- 
paired by intermixture with Asiatics, they, too, 
vanished, and even the royal Macedonian dynas 
ties in Asia and Egypt soon ceased to be Nordic 
or Greek except in language and customs. 

It is interesting to note that the Greek states 
in which the Nordic element was most predomi- 
nant outlived the other states. Athens fell before 
Sparta, and Thebes outlived them both. Macedon 
in classic times was considered quite the most bar- 
barous state in Hellas, and was scarcely recognized 
as forming part of Greece, but it was through the 
military power of its armies and the genius of Alex- 
ander that the Levant and western Asia became 
Hellenized. Alexander, with his Nordic features, 
aquiline nose, gently curling yellow hair, and mixed 
eyes, ^he left blue and the right very black, typifies 
this Nordic conquest of the Near East. 

It is not possible to-day to f nd in purity the 
physical traits of the ancient race in the Greek- 
speaking lands and islands, and it is chiefly among 
the pure Nordics of Anglo-Norman type that there 
occur those smooth and regular classic features, 
especially the brow and nose lines, that were the 
delight of the sculptors of Hellas. 

So far as modern Europe is concerned culture 
came from the south and not from the east, and to 



148 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 

this Mediterranean subspecies is due the founda- 
tion of our civilization. The ancient Mediterranean 
world was of this race; the long-sustained civiliza- 
tion of Egypt, which endured during thousands of 
years of almost uninterrupted sequence; the bril- 
liant Minoan Empire of Crete, which flourished 
between 4000 and 1200 B. C., and was the ancestor 
of the Mycenaean cultures of Greece, Cyprus, Italy, 
and Sardinia; the mysterious empire of Etruria, 
the predecessor and teacher of Rome; the Hellenic 
states and colonies throughout the Mediterranean 
and Black Seas; the maritime and mercantile 
power of Phoenicia and its mighty colony, imperial 
Carthage; all were the creation of this race. The 
sea empire of Crete, when its royal palace at Cnos- 
sos was burned by the ‘sea peoples’ of the north, 
passed to Tyre, Sidon, and Carthage, and from them 
to the Greeks, so that the early development of 
the art of navigation is to be attributed to this 
race, and from them the north, centuries later, 
learned its maritime architecture. 

Even though the Mediterranean race has no 
claim to the invention of the synthetic languages, 
and though it played a relatively small part in the 
development of the civilization of the Middle 
Ages or of modern times, nevertheless to it belongs 
the chief credit of the classic civilization of Europe, 
in the sciences, art, poetry, literature, and philoso- 
phy, as well as the major part of the civilization of 



THE MEDITERRANEAN I^Cp 149 

Greece, and a very large share in the Empire of * 
Rome. 

In the Eastern Empire the Mediterraneans were 
the predominant factor under the guise of Byzan- 
tine Greeks. Owing to the fact that our histories 
have been written under the influence of Roman 
orthodoxy, and because in the eyes of the Frank- 
ish Crusaders the Byzantine Greeks were hen tics, 
they have been regarded by us as degenerate cow- 
ards. 

But throughout the Middle Ages Byzantium 
represented in unbroken sequence the Empire of 
Rome in the East, and as the capital of that em- 
pire it held Mohammedan Asia in check for nearly 
a thousand years. When at last in 1453 the im- 
perial city, deserted by western Christendom, was 
stormed by the Ottoman Turks, and Constantine, 
last of Roman Emperors, fell sword in hand, there 
v/as enacted one of the greatest tragedies of all 
time. 

With the fall of Constantinople the Empire of 
Rome passes finally from the scene of history, and 
the development of civilization is transferred from 
Mediterranean lands and Mediterranean race to 
the North Sea and the Nordic race. 



VI 


THE NORDIC RACE 

We have shown that the Mediterranean race 
entered Europe from the south and forms part of 
a great group of peoples extending into southern 
Asia, that the Alpine race came from the east 
through Asia Minor and the valley of the Danube, 
and that its present European distribution is merely 
the westernmost point of an ethnic pyramid, the 
base of which rests solidly on the round skulled 
peoples of the great plateaux of central Asia. 
Both of these races are, therefore, western exten- 
sions of Asiatic subspecies, and neither of them can 
be considered as exclusively European. 

With the remaining race, the Nordic, however, 
the case is different. This is a purely European 
type, and has developed its physical characters 
and its civilization within the confines of that con- 
tinent. It is, therefore, the Homo europcBus, the 
white man par excellence. It is everywhere char- 
acterized by certain unique specializations, namely, 
blondness, wavy hair, blue eyes, fair skin, high, 
narrow and straight nose, which are associated with 
great stature, and a long skull, as well as with 

abundant head and body hair. 

150 



THE NORDIC RACE 


151 

This abundance of hair is an ancient and gener- 
alized charactei which the Nordics share with the 
Alpines of both Europe and Asia, but the light col- 
ored eyes and light colored hair are characters of 
relatively recent specialization and consequently 
highly unstable. 

The pure Nordic race is at present clustered 
around the shores of the Baltic and North Seas, 
from which is has spread west and south and east 
in every direction, fading off gradually into the two 
preceding races. 

The centre of its greatest purity is now in Swe- 
den, and there is no doubt that at first the Scan- 
dinavian Peninsula, and later the immediately ad- 
joining shores of the Baltic, were the centres of 
radiation of the Teutonic or Scandinavian branch 
of this race. 

The population of Scandinavia has been composed 
of this Nordic subspecies from the beginning of Neo- 
lithic times, and Sweden to-day represents one of 
the few countries which has never been over- 
whelmed by foreign conquest, and in which there 
has been but a single racial type from the begin- 
ning. This nation is unique for its unity of race, 
language, religion, and social ideals. 

Southern Scandinavia only became fit for hu- 
man habitation on the retreat of the glaciers about 
twelve thousand years ago and apparently was im- 
mediately occupied by the Nordic race. This is one 



152 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 

of the few geological dates which is absolute and 
not relative. It rests on a most interesting series 
of computations made by Baron DeGeer, based on 
an actual count of the laminated deposits of clay 
laid down annually by the retreating glaciers, each 
layer representing the summer deposit of the sub- 
glacial stream. 

The Nordics first appear at the close of the 
Paleolithic along the coasts of the Baltic. The 
earliest industry discovered in this region is known 
as the Maglemose, found in Denmark and else- 
where around the Baltic, and is probably the cul- 
ture of the Proto-Teutonic branch of the Nordic 
race. No human remains have as yet been found. 

The vigor and power of the Nordic race as a 
whole is such that it could not have been evolved 
in so restricted an area as southern Sweden, al- 
though its Teutonic section did develop there in 
comparative isolation. The Nordics must have had 
a larger field for their specialization, and a longer 
period for their evolution, than is afforded by 
the limited time which has elapsed since Sweden 
became habitable. For the development of so 
marked a type there is required a continental area 
isolated and protected for long ages from the in- 
trusion of other races. The climatic conditions 
must have been such as to impose a rigid elimi- 
nation of defectives through the agency of hard 
winters and the necessity of industry and foresight 



153 


THE NORDIC RACE 

in providing the year’s food, clothing, and shelter 
during the ^ort summer. Such demands on en- 
ergy, if long continued, would produce a strong, 
virile, and self-contained race which would inevi- 
tably overwhelm in battle nations whose weaker 
elements had not been purged by the conditions of 
an equally severe environment. 

An area conforming to these requirements is 
offered by the forests and plains of eastern Ger- 
many, Poland, and Russia. It was here that the 
Proto-Nordic type evolved, and here their remnants 
are found. They were protected from Asia on the 
east by the then almost continuous water connec- 
tions across eastern Russia between the White Sea 
and the old Caspian-Aral Sea. 

During the last glacial advance (the Wiirm gla- 
ciation), which, like the preceding glacial advances, 
is believed to have been a period of land depres- 
sion, the White Sea extended far to the south of 
its present limits, while the enlarged Caspian Sea, 
then and long afterward connected with the Sea 
of Aral, extended northward to the great bend of 
the Volga. The intermediate area was studded 
with large lakes and morasses. Thus an almost 
complete water barrier of shallow sea, located just 
west of the low Ural Mountains, separated Europe 
from Asia during the Wiirm glaciation and long 
afterward. The broken connection was restored 
just before the dawn of history by the slight ele- 



154 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 

vation of the land and the shrinking of the Cas- 
pian-Aral Sea through increasing desiccation which 
left its present surface below sea level. 

An important element in the isolation of this 
Nordic cradle on the south is the fact that from the 
earliest times down to this day the pressure of pop- 
ulation has everywhere been from the bleak and 
sterile north southward and eastward into the 
sunny and enervating lands of France, Italy, 
Greece, Persia, and India. 

In these forests and steppes of the north, the 
Nordic race gradually evolved in isolation, and at 
a very early date occupied the Scandinavian Pen- 
insula, together with much of the land now sub- 
merged under the Baltic and North Seas. 

Nordic strains form everywhere a substratum 
of population throughout Russia and underlie the 
round skull Slavs who first appear a little over a 
thousand years ago as coming, not from the direc- 
tion of Asia, but from south Poland. Burial mounds 
called kurgans are widely scattered throughout 
Russia from the Carpathians to the Urals, and con- 
tain numerous remains of a dolichocephalic race; 
in fact, more than three-fourths of the skulls are 
of this type. Round skulls first become numer- 
ous in ancient Russian graveyards about 900 A. D., 
and soon increase to such -an extent that in the 
Slavic period from the ninth to the thirteenth cen- 
turies one-half of the skulls were brachycephalic. 



THE NORDIC RACE 


I5S 

while in modem cemeteries the proportion of round 
skulls is still greater. This ancient Nordic element, 
however, still forms a very considerable portion of 
the population of northern Russia and contributes 
the blondness and the red-headedness so charac- 
teristic of the Russian of to-day. As we leave 
the Baltic coasts the Nordic characters fade out 
both toward the south and east. The blond ele- 
ment in the nobility of Russia is of later Scandi- 
navian and Teutonic origin. 

When the seas which separated Russia from Asia 
dried up, and when the isolation and exacting cli- 
mate of the north had done their work and pro- 
duced the vigorous Nordic type, these men burst 
upon the southern races, conquering east, south, 
and west. They brought with them from the 
north the hardihood and vigor acquired under the 
rigorous selection of a long winter season, and 
vanquished in battle the inhabitants of older and 
feebler civilizations, only in their turn to succumb 
to the softening influences of a life of ease and 
plenty in their new homes. 

The earliest appearance in history of Aryan- 
speaking Nordics is our first dim vision of the Sacae 
introd u cing tj^ San skrit into India, the Cimme^ 
rians pouring through the passes of the Caucasus 
from the grasslands of south Russia to invade the 
Empire of the Medes, and the Achaeans and 
Phrygians conquering Greece and the .^Egean coast 



156 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 

of Asia Minor. About 1100 B. C. Nordics enter 
Italy as Umbrians and Oscans, and soon after 
cross the Rhine into Gaul. This western vanguard 
was composed of Celtic-speaking tribes which had 
long occupied those districts in Germany which lay 
south and west of the Teutonic-speaking Nordics, 
who at this early date were probably confined to 
Scandinavia and the immediate shores of the 
Baltic, and were beginning to press southward. 

This first wave of Nordics seems to have swept 
westward along the sandy plains of northern Eu- 
rope, entering France through the Low Countries. 
From this point as Goidels they spread north into 
Britain, reaching there about 800 B. C. As Gauls 
they conquered all France and pushed on south and 
west into Spain, and over the Maritime Alps into 
northern Italy, where they encountered their kin- 
dred Nordic Umbrians, who at an earlier date had 
crossed the Alps from the northeast. Other Celtic- 
speaking Nordics apparently migrated up the Rhine 
and down the Danube, and by the time the Ro- 
mans came on the scene the Alpines of central 
Europe had been thoroughly Celticized. These 
tribes pushed eastward into southern Russia and 
reached the Crimea as early as the fourth century 
B. C. Mixed with the natives, they were called by 
the Greeks the Celto-Scythf. This swarming out 
of Germany of the first Nordics was during the 
closing phases of the Bronze Period, and was con- 



157 


THE NORDIC- RACE 

temporary with, and probably caused by, the first 
great expansion of the Teutons from Scandinavia 
by way both of Denmark and the Baltic coasts. 

These invaders were succeeded by a second wave 
of Celtic-speaking peoples, the Cymry, who drove 
their Goidelic predecessors still farther west and 
exterminated and absorbed them over large areas. 
These Cymric invasions occurred about 300-100 
B. C., and were probably the result of the growing 
development of the Teutons and their final expul- 
sion of the Celtic-speaking tribes from Germany. 
These Cymry occupied northern France under the 
name of Belgae and invaded England as Brythons, 
and their conquests in both Gaul and Britain were 
only checked by the legions of Cassar. 

These migrations are exceedingly hard to trace 
because of the confusion caused by the fact that 
Celtic speech is now found on the lips of popu- 
lations In nowise related to the Nordics who first 
introduced it. But one fact stands out clearly, 
all the original Celtic-speaking tiibes were purely 
Nordic. 

What were the special physical characters of 
these tribes, in which they differed from their Teu- 
tonic successors, is now impossible to say, beyond 
the possible suggestion that in the British Isles the 
Scottish and Irish populations in which red hair 
and gray or green eyes are abundant have rather 
more of this Celtic strain in them than have the 



158 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 

flaxen haired Teutons, whose china blue eyes are 
clearly not Celtic. 

When the peoples called Gauls or Celts by the 
Romans, and Galatians by the Greeks, first appear 
in history, they are described in exactly the same 
terms as were later the Teutons. They were all 
gigantic barbarians with fair and very often red 
hair, then more frequent than to-day, with gray cfr 
fiercely blue eyes, and were thus clearly members 
of the Nordic subspecies. 

The first Celtic-speaking nations with whom the 
Romans came in contact were Gaulish, and had 
probably incorporated much Alpine blood by the 
time they crossed the mountains into the domain 
of classic history. The Nordic element had be- 
come still weaker by absorption from the con- 
quered populations, when at a later date the Ro- 
mans broke through the ring of Celtic nations and 
came into contact with the purely Nordic Cymry 
and Teutons. 

After these early expansions of Gauls and Cymry, 
the Teutons appear upon the scene. Of the pure 
Teutons within the ken of history, it is not neces- 
sary to mention more than the most important of 
the long series of conquering tribes. 

The greatest of them all were perhaps the 
Goths, who came originally from the south of 
Sweden and were long located on the opposite 
German coast, at the mouth of the Vistula. From 



THE NORDIC RACE 


159 


here they crossed Poland to the Crimea, where they 
were known in the first century. Three hundred 
years later they were driven westward by the Huns 
and forced into the Dacian plain and over the 
Danube into the Roman Empire. Here they split 
up; the Ostrogoths after a period of subjection to 
the Hims on the Danube, ravaged the European 
provinces of the Eastern Empire, conquered Italy, 
and founded there a great but shortlived nation. 
The Visigoths occupied much of Gaul and then 
entered Spain, driving the Vandals before them 
into Africa. The Teutons and Cimbri destroyed 
by Marius in southern Gaul about 100 B. C.; the 
Gepidae; the Alans; the Suevi; the Vandals; the 
Helvetians; the Alemanni of the upper Rhine; the 
Marcomanni; the Saxons; the Batavians; the Fris- 
ians; the Angles; the Jutes, the Lombards and the 
Heruli of Italy; the Burgundians of the east of 
France; the Franks of the lower Rhine; the Danes; 
and latest of all, the Norse Vikings, swept through 
history. Less well known but of great importance, 
are the Varangians, who, coming from Sweden in 
the ninth and tenth centuries, conquered the coast 
of the Gulf of Finland and much of White Russia, 
and left there a dynasty and aristocracy of Norse 
blood. In the tenth and eleventh centuries they 
were the rulers of Russia. 

The traditions of Goths, Vandals, Lombards, 
and Burgundians all point to Sweden as their 



i6o EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 


earliest homeland, and probably all the pure Ger- 
manic tribes came originally from Scandinavia and 
were closely related. 

When these Teutonic tribes poured down from 
the Baltic coasts, their Celtic-speaking Nordic 
predecessors were already much mixed with the 
underlying populations, Mediterranean in the west 
and Alpine in the south. These “Celts” were not 
recognized by the Teutons as kin in any sense, 
and were all called Welsh or foreigners. From this 
word are derived the names “Wales,” “Corn- 
wales” or “Cornwall,” “Valais,” “Walloons,” and 
“Wallachian” or “Vlach.” 



VII 


TEUTONIC EUROPE 

No proper understanding is possible of the 
meaning of the history of Christendom, or full ap- 
preciation of the place in it of the Teutonic Nor- 
dics, without a brief review of the events in 
Europe of the last two thousand years. 

When Rome fell and changed trade conditions 
necessitated the transfer of power from its historic 
capital in Italy to a strategic situation on the Bos- 
porus, western Europe was definitely and finally 
abandoned to its Germanic invaders. These same 
barbarians swept up again and again to the Pro- 
pontis, only to recoil before the organized strength 
of the Byzantine Empire, and the walls of Mikkle- 
gard. 

Until the coming of the Alpine Slavs the East- 
ern Empire still held in Europe the Balkan Penin- 
sula and much of the eastern Mediterranean. The 
Western Empire, however, collapsed utterly under 
the impact of hordes of Nordic Teutons at a 
much earlier date. In the fourth and fifth centu- 
ries of our era, north Africa, once the empire of 
Carthage, had become the seat of the kingdom of 

i6i 



162 


EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 


Teutonic Vandals, Spain fell under the control 
of the Visigoths, and Lusitania, now Portugal, 
under that of the Suevi. Gaul was Visfgothic in 
the south and Burgundian in the east, while the 
Frankish kingdom dominated the north until it 
finally absorbed and incorporated all the territories 
of ancient Gaul and made it the land of the Franks. 

Italy fell under the control first of the Ostro- 
goths and then of the Lombards. The purely 
Teutonic Saxons, with kindred tribes, conquered the 
British Isles, and meanwhile the Norse and Danish 
Scandinavians contributed large elements to all 
the coast populations as far south as Spain, and 
the Swedes organized in the eastern Baltic what 
is now Russia. 

Thus when Rome passed, all Europe had be- 
come superficially Teutonic. At first these Teutons 
were isolated and independent tribes, bearing some 
shadowy relation to the one organized state they 
knew, the Empire of Rome. Then came thp Mo- 
hammedan invasion, which reached western Eu- 
rope from Africa and destroyed the Visigothic 
kingdom. The Moslems swept on unchecked 
until their light horsemen dashed themselves to 
pieces against the heavy armed cavalry of Charles 
Martel and his Franks at Tours in 732 A. D. 

The destruction of the Vandal kingdom by the 
armies of the Byzantine Empire; the conquest of 
Spain by the Moors, and finally the overthrow of 



TEUTONIC EUROPE 163 

the Lombards by the Frariks were all greatly facil- 
itated by the fact that these barbarians, Vandals, 
Goths, Suevi, and Lombards, with the sole excep- 
tion of the Franks, were originally Christians 
of the Arian or Unitarian confession, and as 
such frere regarded as heretics by their Orthodox 
Christian subjects. The Franks alone were con- 
verted from heathenism directly into the Trbii- 
tarian faith to which the old populations of the 
Roman Empire adhered. From this orthodoxy 
of the Franks arose the close relation between 
France, “the eldest daughter of the church,” and 
the papacy, a connection which lasted for more 
than a thousand years — in fact nearly to our own 
day. 

With the Goths eliminated, western Christen- 
dom became Frankish. In the year 800 A. D. 
Charlemagne was crowned at Rome and re-estab- 
lished the Roman Empire in the west, which in- 
cluded all Christendom outside of the Byzantine 
Empire. In some form or shape tiiis Roman Em- 
pire endured until the beginning of the nineteenth 
century, and during all that time it formed the 
basis of the political concept of European man. 

This same concept lies to-day at the root of the 
imperial idea. The Kaiser, Tsar, and Emperor all 
take their name, and in some way trace their title, 
from Caesar and the Empire. Charlemagne and 
his successors claimed, and often exercised, over- 



1 64 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 

lordship as to all the other continental Christian 
nations, and when the Crusades began it was the 
German Emperor who led the Frankish hosts 
against the Saracens. Charlemagne was a Ger- 
man Emperor, his capital was at Aachen, within the 
present limits of the German Empire, and the lan- 
guage of his court was German. For several cen- 
turies after the conquest of Gaul by the Franks, 
their Teutonic tongue held its own against the 
Latin speech of the Romanized Gauls. 

The history of all Christian Europe is in some 
degree interwoven with this Holy Roman Empire. 
Though the Empire was neither holy nor Roman, 
but altogether secular and Teutonic, it was, never- 
theless, the central core of Europe for ages. Hol- 
land and Flanders, Lorraine and Alsace, Bur- 
gundy and Luxemberg, Lombardy and Venezia, 
Switzerland and Austria, Bohemia and Styria are 
states which were originally component parts of 
the Empire, although many of them have since 
been tom away by rival nations or have become in- 
dependent, while much of northern Italy remained 
under the sway of Austria within the memory of 
living men. 

The Empire wasted its strength in imperial am- 
bitions and foreign conquests instead of consoli- 
dating, organizing, and unifying its own territories, 
and the fact that the imperial crown was elective 
for many generations before it became hereditary 



TEUTONIC EURC^PE 165 

in the House of Hapsburg, checked the unification 
of Germany during the Middle Ages. 

A strong hereditary monarchy such as those 
which arose in England and in France would have 
anticipated the Germs ny of to-day by a thousand 
years and made it <-hc predominant state in Ch’^Is- 
tendom, but disruptive elements, in the persons 
of great territorial dukes, were successful through- 
out its history in preventing an effective concen- 
tration of power in the hands of the Emperor. 

That the German Emperor was regarded, though 
vaguely, as the overlord of all Christian monarchs 
was clearly indicated when Henry VIII of England 
and Francis I of France appeared as candidates 
for the imperial crown against Charles of Spain, 
afterward the Emperor Charles V. 

Europe was Germany, and Germany was Europe, 
predominantly, until the Thirty Years’ War. This 
war was perhaps the greatest catastrophe of all the 
ghastly crimes committed in the name of religion. 
It destroyed an entire generation, taking each year 
for thirty years the finest manhood of the nations. 

Two-thirds of the population of Germany was 
destroyed, in some states such as Bohemia three- 
fourths of the inhabitants were killed or exiled, 
while out of 500,000 inhabitants in Wurtem- 
berg there were only 48,000 left at the end of the 
war. Terrible as this loss was, the destruction 
did not fall equally on the various races and classes 



i66 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 


in the community. It bore, of course, most heav- 
ily upon the big blond fighting man, and at the end 
of the war the German states contained a greatly 
lessened proportion of Nordic blood. In fact 
from that time on the purely Teutonic race in 
Germany has been largely replaced by the Al- 
pine types in the south, and by the Wendish and 
the Polish types in the east. This change of race 
in Germany has gone so far that it has been com- 
puted that out of the 70,000,000 inhabitants of 
the German Empire, only 9,000,000 are purely 
Teutonic in coloration, stature, and skull charac- 
ters. The rarity of pure Teutonic and Nordic 
types among the German immigrants to America in 
contrast to its almost universal prevalence among 
those from Scandinavia is traceable to the same 
cause. 

In addition, the Thirty Years’ War virtually 
destroyed the land owning yeomanry and lesser 
gentry formerly found in mediaeval Germany as 
numerously as in France or in England. The re- 
ligious wars of France, while not as devastating to 
the nation as a whole as was the Thirty Years’ War 
in Germany, nevertheless greatly weakened the 
French cavalier type, the “petite noblesse de prov- 
ince.” In Germany this class had flourished, and 
throughout the Middle Ages contributed great 
numbers of knights, poets, thinkers, great artists 
and artisans who gave charm and variety to Euro- 



TEUTONIC EUROPE 


167 

pean society. But as said, this section of the pop- 
ulation was practically e .termina t id in the Thirty 
Years’ War, and the cla >s of gentlemen practically 
vanishes from Germ;.n nistorj from that time on. 

When the Thirty Years’ War was over there re- 
mained in Germany Jiothing except the brutalized 
peasantry, largely of Alpine derivation in the 
south and east, and the high nobility which turned 
from the toils of endless warfare to mimic on a 
small scale the court of Versailles. It has taken 
Germany two centuries to recover her vigor, her 
wealth, and her aspirations to a place in the sun. 

During these years Germany was a political non- 
entity, a mere congery of petty states bickering and 
fighting with each other, claiming and owning only 
the Empire of the Air as Napoleon happily phrased 
it, and meantime France and England founded 
their colonial empires beyond the seas. 

When, in the last generation, Germany became 
unified and organized, she found herself not only 
too late to share in these colonial t.nterprises, but 
also lacking in much of the racial element, and still 
more lacking in the very classes which were her 
greatest strength and glory before the Thirty Years’ 
War. To-day the ghastly rarity in the German 
armies of chivalry and generosity toward women, 
and of knightly protection and courtesy toward the 
prisoners or wounded, can be largely attributed 
to this annihilation of the gentle classes. The Ger- 



1 68 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 

mans of to-day, whether they live on the farms 
or in the cities, are for the most part, descendants 
of the peasants who survived, not of the brilliant 
knights and sturdy foot soldiers who fell in that 
mighty conflict. Knowledge of this great past 
when Europe was Teutonic, and memories of the 
shadowy grandeur of the Hohenstaufen Emperors, 
who, generation after generation, led Teutonic 
armies over the Alps to assert their title to Italian 
provinces, have played no small part in modern 
German consciousness. 

These traditions and the knowledge that their 
own religious dissensions swept them from the 
leadership of the European world, lie at the base 
of the German imperial ideal of to-day, and it is 
for this ideal that the German armies are dying, 
just as did their ancestors for a thousand years 
under their Fredericks, Henrys, Conrads, and Ot- 
tos. 

But the Empire of Rome and the Empire of 
Charlemagne are no more, and the Teutonic type 
is divided almost equally between the contending 
forces in this world war. Germany is too late, and 
is limited to a destiny fixed and ordained for her 
on the fatal day in i6i8 when the Hapsburg Fer- 
dinand forced the Protestants of Bohemia into 
revolt. 

Although as a result of the Thirty Years’ War the 
German Empire is far less Nordic than in the Mid- 



TEUTONIC EUROPE 


169 


die Ages, the north of Germr ny is still Teutonic 
throughout, and in the east nd south the Alpines 
have been thoroughly Germanized with an aristoc- 
racy and upper class o<^ pure Teutonic blood. 



VIII 


THE EXPANSION OF THE NORDICS 

The men of Nordic blood to-day form all the 
population of Scandinavian countries, as also a ma- 
jority of the population of the British Isles, and 
are almost pure in type in Scotland and eastern 
and northern England. The Nordic realm includes 
all the northern third of France, with extensions 
into the fertile southwest; all the rich lowlands of 
Flanders; all Holland; the northern half of Ger- 
many, with extensions up the Rhine and down the 
Danube; and the north of Poland, and of Russia. 
Recent calculations show that there are about 
90,000,000 of purely Nordic physical type in 
Europe out of a total population of 420,000,000, 

Throughout southern Europe a Nordic nobility 
of Teutonic type everywhere forms the old aristo- 
cratic and military classes, or what now remains 
of them. These aristocrats, by as much as their 
blood is pure, are taller and blonder than the native 
populations, whether these be Alpine in central 
Europe or Mediterranean in Spain or in the south 
of France and Italy. 

The countries speaking Low German dialects 
are almost purely Nordic, but the populations of 

170 



THE EXPANSION OF THE NORDICS 171 

High German speech are very largely Teutonized 
Alpines, and occupy lands once Celtic-speaking. 
The main distinction between the two dialects is 
the presence of a large number of Celtic elements 
in High German. 

In northern Italy there is a large amount of Nor- 
dic blood. In Lombardy, Venice, and elsewhere 
throughout the country the aristocracy is blonder 
and taller than the peasantry, but the Nordic ele- 
ment in Italy has declined noticeably since the 
Middle Ages. From Roman times onward for a 
thousand years the Teutons swarmed into north- 
ern Italy, through the Alps, chiefly by way of the 
Brenner Pass. With the stoppage of these Nordic 
invasions this strain seems to have grown less all 
through Italy. 

In the Balkan Peninsula there is little to show 
for the floods of Nordic blood that have poured in 
for the last 3,500 years, beginning with the Achae- 
ans of Homer, who first appeared m masse about 
1400 B. C., and were followed successively by the 
Dorians, Cimmerians, and Gauls, down to the 
Goths and the Varangians of Byzantine times. 

The tall stature of the population along the 
Illyrian Alps from the Tyrol to Albania on the 
south, is undoubtedly of Nordic origin, and dates 
from some of these early invasions, but these Il- 
lyrians have been so crossed with Slavs that all 
other blond elements have been lost, and the ex- 



172 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 

isting population is essentially of brachycephalic 
Alpine type. What few remnants of blondness 
occur in this district, more particularly in Albania, 
are probably to be attributed to later infiltrations, 
as are the so-called Frankish elements in Bosnia. 
In Russia and in Poland the Nordic stature, blond- 
ness, and long skull grow less and less pronounced 
as one proceeds south and east from the Gulf of 
Finland. 

It would appear that in all those parts of Eu- 
rope outside of its natural habitat, the Nordic 
blood is on the wane from England to Italy, 
and that the ancient, acclimated, and primitive 
populations of Alpine and Mediterranean race are 
subtly reasserting their long lost political power 
through a high breeding rate and democratic in- 
stitutions. 

In western Europe the first wave of the Nordic 
tribes appeared about three thousand years ago, and 
was followed by other invasions with the Nordic 
element becoming stronger until after the fall of 
Rome whole tribes moved into its provinces Ger- 
manizing them more or less for varying lengths of 
time. 

These incoming Nordics intermarried with the 
native populations and were gradually bred out, 
and the resurgence of the old native stock has pro- 
ceeded steadily since the Frankish Charlemagne 
destroyed the Lombard kingdom, and is proceed- 



THE EXPANSION OF THE NORDICS 173 

ing with unabated vigor to-day. This process has 
been greatly accelerated in western Europe by the 
crusades and the religious and Napoleonic wars. 
The world war, now in full swing with its toll of 
millions, will leave Europe much poorer in Nordic 
blood. One of its most certain results will be the 
partial destruction of the aristocratic classes every- 
where in northern Europe. In England the nobil- 
ity has already suffered in battle more than in any 
century since the Wars of the Roses. This will 
tend to realize the standardization of type so dear 
to democratic ideals. If equality cannot be ob- 
tained by lengthening and uplifting the stunted of 
body and of mind, it can be at least realized by the 
destruction of the exalted of stature and of soul. 
The bed of Procrustes operates with the same 
fatal exactness when it shortens the long as when it 
stretches the undersized. 

The first Nordics in Spain were the Gauls who 
crossed the Pyrenees about the seventh century 
before our era, and introduced Aryaa speech into 
the Iberian Peninsula. They quickly mixed with 
Mediterranean natives and the composite Span- 
iards were called Celtiberians by the Romans. 

In Portugal and Spain there are in the physical 
structure of the population few traces of these 
early Celtic-speaking Nordic invaders, but the 
Suevi, who a thousand years later occupied parts of 
Portugal, and the Vandals and Visigoths who con- 



174 


EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 


quered and held Spain for 300 years, have left some 
small evidence of their blood, and in the provinces 
of northwestern Spain a considerable percentage 
of light colored eyes reveals these Nordic elements 
in the population. 

Deep seated Castilian traditions associate aris- 
tocracy with blondness, and the sangre azul, or 
blue blood of Spain, refers to the blue eye of the 
Goth, whose traditional claim to lordship is also 
shown in the Spanish name for gentleman, “hi- 
dalgo,” or son of the Goth. 

As long as this Gothic nobility controlled the 
Spanish states during the endless crusades against 
the Moors, Spain belonged with the Nordic king- 
doms, but when their blood became impaired by 
losses in wars waged outside of Spain and in the 
conquest of the Americas, the sceptre fell from this 
noble race into the hands of the little, dark Iberian, 
who had not the physical vigor or the intellectual 
strength to maintain the world empire built up by 
the stronger race. 

The splendid conquistadores of the New World 
were of Nordic type, but their pure stock did not 
long survive their new surroundings, and to-day 
they have vanished utterly, leaving behind them 
only their language and their religion. After con- 
sidering well these facts we shall not have to search 
further for the causes of the collapse of Spain. 

Gaul at the time of Caesar’s conquest was under 



THE EXPANSION OF THE NORDICS 175 

the rule of the Nordic race, which furnished the 
bulk of the population of the north as well as the 
military classes elsewhere, and the power and 
vigor of the French nation have been based on this 
blood and its later reinforcements. In fact, in the 
Europe of to-day the amount of Nordic blood in 
each nation is a very fair measure of its strength 
in war and standing in civilization. 

When, about 1000 B. C., the first Nordics crossed 
the lower Rhine they found the Mediterranean 
race in France everywhere overwhelmed by an 
Alpine population, except in the south, and before 
the time of Caesar the Celtic language of these in- 
vaders, which was related to the Goidelic language 
still spoken in parts of Ireland and in the Scotch 
Highlands, had been imposed upon the entire pop- 
ulation, and the whole country had been saturated 
with Nordic blood. These earliest Nordics in the 
west were known to the ancient world as Gauls. 
These Gauls or “ Celts,” as they were called by 
Caesar, occupied in his day the centre of France. 
The actual racial complexion of this part of France 
was overwhelmingly Mpine then and is so now, 
but this population was Celticized thoroughly by 
the Gauls, just as it was Latinized as completely 
at a later date by the Romans. 

The northern third of France, that is, above 
Paris, was inhabited in Caesar’s time by the Belgae, 
a Nordic people of the Cymric division of Celtic 



176 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 

speech. They were largely of Teutonic blood, 
and in fact should be regarded as the immediate 
forerunners of the Germans, and they probably 
represent the early Teutons who had crossed from 
Sweden and adopted the Celtic speech of their 
Nordic kindred whom they found on the mainland. 
These Belgae had followed the earlier Goidels across 
Germany into Britain and Gaul, and were rapidly 
displacing their Nordic predecessors, who by this 
time were much weakened by mixture with the 
autochthones, when Rome appeared upon the scene 
and set a limit to their conquests by the Pax Ro- 
mana. 

The Belgae of the north of France and the Low 
Countries were the bravest of the peoples of Gaul, 
according to Caesar’s well-known remark, but the 
claim of the Belgians of to-day to descent from this 
race is without basis and rests solely on the fact 
that the present Kingdom of Belgium, which only 
became independent and assumed its proud name 
in 1830, occupies a small and relatively unimpor- 
tant corner of the land of the Belgae. The Flem- 
ings of Belgium are Nordic Franks speaking a 
Low German tongue, and the Walloons are Al- 
pines whose language is an archaic French. 

The Belgae and the Goidelic remnants of Nordic 
blood in the centre of Gaul, taken together con- 
stituted probably only a minority in blood of the 
population, but were everywhere the military and 



THE EXPANS ON OF THE NORDICS 177 

ruling classes. These Nordic elements were later 
reinforced by powi^rful Teutonic tribes, namely. 
Vandals, Visigoths, Alans, Saxons, Burgundians, 
and most important of ail, the Franks of the 
lower Rhine, who founded modern France and 
made it for long centuries the ‘"grand nation” of 
Christendom. 

The Frankish dynasties long after Charlemagne 
were of purely Teutonic blood, and the aristocratic 
land owning and military classes down to the great 
Revolution were everywhere of this type, which 
by the time of the creation of the Frankish king- 
dom had incorporated all the other Nordic elements 
of old Roman Gaul, both Gaulish and Belgic. 

The last invasion of Teutonic-speaking barba- 
rians was that of the Danish Northmen, who were, 
of course, of pure Nordic blood, and who con- 
quered and settled Normandy in 91 1 A. D. No 
sooner had the barbarian invasions ceased than 
the ancient aboriginal blood strains, Mediterranean 
and Alpine, and elements derived f.om Paleolithic 
times, began a slow and steady recovery. Step by 
step, with the reappearance of these primitive and 
deep rooted stocks, the Nordic element in France 
declined, and with it the vigor of the nation. 

The chief historic events of the last thousand 
years have hastened this process, and the fact that 
the Nordic element everywhere forms the fighting 
section of the community caused the loss in war 



178 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 

to fall disproportionately as among the three races 
in France. The religious wars greatly weakened 
the Nordic provincial nobility, which was at first 
largely Protestant, and the process of exterminating 
the upper classes was completed by the Revolution- 
ary and Napoleonic wars. These last wars are 
said to have shortened the stature of the French by 
four inches; in other words, the tall Nordic strain 
was killed off in greater proportions than the little 
brunet. 

When by universal suffrage the transfer of power 
was completed from a Nordic aristocracy to lower 
classes predominantly of Alpine and Mediterranean 
extraction, the decline of France in international 
power set in. 

The survivors of the aristocracy, being stripped 
of political power and to a large extent of wealth, 
quickly lost their caste pride and committed class 
suicide by mixing their blood with inferior breeds. 
One of the most conspicuous features of many of 
the French nobility of to-day is the strength of 
the Levantine and Mediterranean strain in them. 
Being, for political reasons, ardently clerical, the 
nobility welcomes recruits of any racial origin, as 
long as they bring with them money and devotion 
to the Church. 

The loss in war of the best breeding stock through 
death, wounds, or absence from home has been 
clearly shown in France. The conscripts who 



THE EXPANSION OF THE NORDICS 179 

were examined for military duty in 1890-2 were 
those descended in a large measure from the mili- 
tary rejects and other stay-at-homes during the 
Franco-Prussian War. In Dordogne this contin- 
gent showed seven per cent more deficient statures 
than the normal rate. In some cantons this unfor- 
tunate generation was in height an inch bebv/ the 
recruits of preceding years, and in it the exemp- 
tions for defective physique rose from the normal 
six per cent to sixteen per cent. 

When each generation is decimated or destroyed 
in turn, a race can be injured beyond recovery, but 
it more frequently happens that the result is the 
annihilation of an entire class, as in the case of the 
German gentry in the Thirty Years’ War. Deso- 
lation of wide districts often resulted from the 
plagues and famines which followed the armies in 
old days, but deaths from these causes fall most 
heavily on the weaker part of the population. The 
loss of valuable breeding stock is far more serious 
when wars are fought with volunteer armies of 
picked men than with conscript armies, because 
in the latter cases the loss is more evenly spread 
over the whole nation. Before England resorted 
in the present war to universal conscription the in- 
jury to her more desirable and patriotic classes was 
much more pronotmced than in Germany, where all 
types and ranks are called to arms. 

In the British Isles we find, before the arrival 



l8o EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 

of the Nordic race, a Mediterranean population 
and no perceptible element of Alpine blood, so that 
we have to deal with only two of the main races 
instead of all three as in France. In Britain there 
are, as elsewhere, representatives of earlier races, 
but the preponderant strain of blood was Mediter- 
ranean before the first arrival of the Aryan-speak- 
ing Nordics. 

Ireland was connected with Britain and Britain 
with the continent until times very recent in a 
geological sense. The depression of the Channel 
coasts is progressing rapidly to-day, and is known 
to have been substantial during historic times. 
The close parallel in blood and culture between 
England and the opposite coasts of France also in- 
dicates a very recent land connection, probably in 
Neolithic times. Men either walked from the con- 
tinent to England and from England to Ireland, 
or they paddled across in primitive boats or cora- 
cles. The art of ship-building, or even archaic 
navigation, cannot go much further back than late 
Neolithic times. 

The tribes of Celtic speech came to the British 
Isles in two distinct waves. The earlier invasion 
of the Goidels arrived in England with a culture 
of bronze about 800 B. C., and in Ireland two cen- 
turies later, and was part of the same movement 
which brought the Gauls into France. The later 
conquest was by the Cymric-speaking Belgae who 



THE EXPANSION OF THE NORDICS i8i 

were equipped with iron weapons. It began in 
the third century B. C., and was stiU going on in 
Caesar’s time. These Cymric Brythons found the 
early Goidels, with the exception of the aristoc- 
racy, much weakened by intermixture with the 
Mediterranean natives, and would probably have 
destroyed all trace of Goidelic speech in Ireland 
and Scotland, as they actually did in England, if 
the Romans had not intervened. The Brythons 
reached Ireland in small numbers only in the sec- 
ond century B. C. 

These Nordic elements in Britain, both Goidelic 
and Brythonic, were in a minority during Roman 
times, and the ethnic complexion of the island was 
not much affected by the Roman occupation, as 
the legions stationed there represented the varied 
racial stocks of the Empire. 

After the Romans abandoned Britain, and about 
400 A. D., floods of pure Nordics poured into the 
islands for nearly six centuries, arriving in the north 
as the Norse pirates, who made Scotland Scandi- 
navian, and in the east as Teutonic Saxons and 
Angles, who founded England. 

The Angles came from somewhere in central 
Jutland, and the Saxons came from coast lands 
immediately at the base of the Danish Peninsula. 
All these districts were then, and are now, purely 
Teutonic; in fact, this is part of old Saxony, and is 
to-day the core of Germany. 



i 82 


EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 


These Saxon districts sent out at that time swarms 
of invaders not only into England but into France 
and over the Alps into Italy, just as at a much later 
period the same land sent swarming colonies into 
Hungary and Russia. 

The same Saxon invaders passed down the Chan- 
nel coasts, and traces of their settlement on the 
mainland remain to this day in the Cotentin dis- 
trict around Cherbourg. Scandinavian sea peo- 
ples, called Danes or Northmen, swarmed over as 
late as 900 A. D. and conquered all eastern Eng- 
land. This Danish invasion of England was the 
same that brought the Northmen, or Normans, 
into France. In fact the occupation of Normandy 
was probably by Danes, and the conquest of Eng- 
land was largely the work of Norsemen, as Nor- 
way at that time was under Danish kings. 

Both of these invasions, especially the later 
one, swept around the greater island and inun- 
dated Ireland, driving the aborigines and their 
Celtic-speaking masters into the bogs and islands 
of the extreme west. 

The blond Nordic element to-day predominates 
in Ireland as much as in England. It is de- 
rived, to some extent, from the early invaders of 
Celtic speech, but the Goidelic element has been 
in Ireland, as in England and Scotland, very 
largely absorbed by the Iberian substratum of the 
population, and is found to-day rather in the form 



THE EXPANSION OF THE NORDICS 183 

of Nordic characters in brunets, than as the pure 
blond individuals who represent later and purer 
Nordic strains. The combination of black Iberian 
hair with blue or gray Nordic eyes is frequently 
found in Ireland and also in Spain, zind in both 
these coxmtries is greatlj admired for its beauty. 

The tall, blond Irishmen are to-day chiefly Dan- 
ish with the addition of English, Norman, and 
Scotch elements, which have poured into the 
lesser island for a thousand years, and have im- 
posed the English speech upon it. The more prim- 
itive and ancient elements in Ireland have always 
showed great ability to absorb newcomers, and 
during the Middle Ages it was notorious that the 
Norman and English colonists quickly sank to the 
cultural level of the natives. Indications of Paleo- 
lithic man appear in Ireland frequently as unit 
characters, as well as individuals. Being, like Brit- 
tany, situated on the extreme western outposts 
of Eurasia, it has more than its share of general- 
ized and low types surviving in the living popula- 
tions, and these types, the Firbolgs, have imparted 
a distinct and very undesirable aspect to a large 
portion of the inhabitants of the west and south, 
and have greatly lowered the intellectual status 
of the population as a whole. 

In England much the same ethnic elements are 
present, namely the Nordic and the Mediterranean. 
There is, especially in Wales and in the west cen- 



1 84 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 

tral counties of England, a large substratum of an- 
cient Mediterranean blood, but the later coming 
Nordic elements are everywhere imposed upon it. 

Scotland is by race Anglian in the south and 
Norse in the Highlands, with underlying Goidelic 
and Brythonic elements which are exceedingly 
hard to identify. 

The Nordic species of man in his various races, 
but chiefly Teutonic, made Gaul the land of the 
Franks, and made Britain the land of the Angles, 
and the Englishmen who built the British Empire 
and founded America were of the Nordic and not 
of the Mediterranean type. 

One of the most vigorous Nordic elements in 
France, England, and America was contributed by 
the Normans, and its influence on the develop- 
ment of these countries cannot be ignored. The 
descendants of the Danish and Norse Vikings who 
settled in Normandy as Teutonic-speaking heathen, 
and who as Normans crossed over to Saxon Eng- 
land and conquered it in 1066, are among the 
finest and noblest examples of the Nordic race. 
Their only rivals in these characters were the 
early Goths. 

This Norman strain, while purely Nordic, seems 
to have been radically different in its mental make- 
up, and to some extent in its physical detail, from 
the Saxons of England, and also from the kindred 
Scandinavians on the continent. 



THE EXPANSION OF THE NORDICS 185 

The Normans seem to have been "fine race,” to 
use a French idiom, and are often characterized by 
a tall, slender figure, proud bearing and clearly 
marked features of classic Greek regularity. Tire 
type is seldom extreniely blond, and is often dark. 
These Latinized Vikings were and are animated by 
a restless and nomadic energy and by a fie>'ce ag- 
gressiveness. They played a brilliant r61e durin.'T 
the twelfth and following centuries, but later on 
the continent this strain ran out. The type is still 
very common among the English of good families, 
and especially among hunters, explorers, navi- 
gators, adventurers, and officers of the lesser ranks 
in the British army. These latter-day Normans 
are natural rulers and administrators, and it is to 
this type that England largely owes her extraordi- 
nary ability to govern justly and firmly the lower 
races. This Norman blood occurs often among the 
native Americans, but with the changing social 
conditions and the filling up of the waste places of 
the earth, it is doomed to a speedy extinction. 

The invasion of the Normans strengthened the 
Nordic and not the Mediterranean elements in the 
British Isles, but the connection once established 
with France, especially with Aquitaine, later in- 
troduced from southern France certain brunet 
elements of Mediterranean affinities. 

The Nordics in England are in these days 
apparently receding before the little brunet Med- 



1 86 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 

iterranean type. The causes of this decline are 
the same as in France, and the chief loss is 
through the wastage of blood by war aftd emigra- 
tion. 

An extremely potent influence, however, is the 
transformation of the nation from an agricultural 
to a manufacturing community. Heavy, healthful 
work in the fields of northern Europe enables the 
Nordic type to thrive, but the crarnped factory 
and crowded city quickly weeds him out, while the 
little brunet Mediterranean can work a spindle, 
set type, sell ribbons, or push a clerk’s pen far better 
than the big, clumsy, and somewhat heavy Nordic 
blond, who needs exercise, meat, and air, and can- 
not live under Ghetto conditions. 

The increase of urban communities at the ex- 
pense of the countryside is also an important ele- 
ment in the fading of the Nordic type, because the 
energetic countryman of this blood is more apt to 
improve his fortunes by moving to the city than the ■ 
less ambitious Mediterranean. The country vil- 
lages and the farms are the nurseries of nations, 
while cities are consumers ahd seldom producers of 
men. 

If England has deteriorated, and there are those 
who think they see indications of such decline, it is 
due to the lowering proportion of the Nordic blood 
and the transfer of political power from the vigor- 
ous Nordic aristocracy and middle classes to the 



THE EXPANSION OF THE NORDICS 187 

radical and labor elements, both largely recruited 
from the Mediterranean type. 

Only in Scandinavia and north Germany does 
the Nordic race seem to maintain its full vigor in 
spite of the enormous wastage of three thousand 
years of swarming forth of its best fighting men. 

Holland and Flanders are purely Teutonic, the 
Flemings being the descendants of those Franks 
who did not adopt Latin speech as did their Teu- 
tonic kin across the border in Artois and Picardy; 
and Holland is the ancient Batavia with the Frisian 
coast lands eastward to old Saxony. 

Denmark, Norway, and Sweden are purely Nor- 
dic and yearly contribute swarms of a splendid type 
of immigrants to America, and are now, as they 
have been for thousands of years, the nursery and 
broodland of the master race. 

In mediaeval times the Norse and Danish Vi- 
kings sailed not only the waters of the known At- 
lantic, but ventured westward through the fogs 
and frozen seas to Iceland, Greenland, and America. 
Sweden, after sending forth her Goths and other 
early Teutonic tribes, turned her attention to the 
shores of the eastern Baltic, colonized the coast 
of Finland and the Baltic provinces, and supplied 
as well a strong Scandinavian element to the aris- 
tocracy of Russia. 

The coast of Finland is, as a result, Swedish, and 
the natives of the interior have distinctly Nordic 



i88 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 


characters with the exception of the skull, which 
in its roundness shows traces of an ancient Alpine 
crossing. 

The population of the so-called Baltic provinces 
of Russia is everywhere Nordic, and their affinities 
are with Scandinavia and Germany rather than 
with Slavic Moscovy. The most primitive Aryan 
languages, namely, Lettish, Lithuanian, and the re- 
cently extinct Old Prussian, are found in this neigh- 
borhood, and here we are not far from the orig- 
inal Nordic homeland. 



IX 


THE NORDIC FATHERLAND 

The area in Europe where tne Nordic race de- 
veloped, and in which the Aryan languages took 
their origin, probably included the forest region 
of eastern Germany, Poland, and Russia, together 
with the grasslands which stretched from the 
Ukraine eastward into the steppes south of the 
Ural. For reasons already explained this area was 
long isolated from the rest of the world, especially 
from Asia. When the unity of the Aryan race 
and of the Aryan language was broken up during 
the Bronze Age, the early Nordics pushed west 
along the sandy plains of the north and pressed 
against and through the Alpine populations of 
central Europe. They also swept down through 
Thrace into Greece and Asia Minor, while other 
large and important groups entered Asia partly 
through the Caucasus Mountains but in greater 
strength around the north and east sides of the 
Caspian-Aral Sea. 

That portion of the Nordic race which contin- 
ued to inhabit south Russia and grazed their flocks 
of sheep and herds of horses on the grasslands, 
were the Scythians of the Greeks, and from these 

nomad shepherds came the Cimmerians, Persians, 

189 



190 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 

Sacae, Massagetae, and perhaps the Kassites and 
Mitanni, and other early Aryan-speaking Nordic 
invaders of Asia. The descendants of these Nor- 
dics are scattered everywhere in Russia, but are 
now submerged by the later Slavs. 

Well-marked characters of the Nordic race enable 
us to distinguish it definitely wherever it first ap- 
pears in history, and we know that all the blond- 
ness in the world is derived from this source. When 
it first enters the Mediterranean world coming from 
the north, its arrival is everywhere marked by 
a new and higher civilization. In most cases the 
contact of the vigorous barbarians with the ancient 
civilizations created a sudden impulse of life and 
an outburst of culture as soon as the first destruc- 
tion wrought by the conquest was repaired. 

In addition to the long continued selection ex- 
ercised by the severe climatic conditions of the 
north, and the consequent elimination of ineffec- 
tives, all of which affects a race, there is another* 
force at work which concerns the individual as 
well. The energy developed in the north is not 
immediately lost when transferred to the softer 
conditions of existence in the Mediterranean and 
Indian countries. This energy endures for several 
generations, and only dies slowly away as the north- 
ern blood becomes diluted and the impulse to strive 
fades. 

The contact of Hellene and Pelasgian caused the 



THE NORDIC FATHERLAND 


191 

blossoming of the ancient civilization of Hellas, 
just as two thousand years later, when the Nordic 
invaders of Italy had absorbed the science, art, 
and literature of Rome, they produced that splen- 
did century we call the Renaissance. 

The chief men of the Cinque Cento were of Nor- 
dic, largely Gothic and Lc^mbard, blood, a fact 
easily recognized by a close inspection of busts or 
portraits in north Italy. Dante, Raphael, Titian, 
Michael Angelo, Leonardo da Vinci were all of 
Nordic type. 

Similar expansions of civilization and organiza- 
tion of empire, followed the incursion of the Nor- 
dic Persians into the land of the round skull Medes, 
and the introduction of Sanskrit into India by the 
Nordic Sacae who conquered that peninsula. These 
outbursts of progress, due to the first contact and 
mixture of two contrasted races, are, however, only 
transitory and pass with the last lingering trace of 
Nordic blood. 

In India the blood of these Ar^'an-speaking in- 
vaders has been absorbed by the dark Hindu, and 
in the final event only their synthetic speech sur- 
vived. 

The marvellous organization of the Roman state 
made use of the services of Nordic mercenaries, and 
kept the Western Empire alive for three centuries 
after the blood of the ancient Romans had virtually 
ceased to exist. The date when the population 



EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 


192 

of the Empire had become predominantly of Medi- 
terranean and Oriental blood, due to the intro- 
duction of slaves from the east and the wastage of 
Italian blood in war, coincides with the establish- 
ment of the Empire under Augustus, and the last 
Republican patriots represent the final protest of 
the old patrician Nordic strain. For the most 
part they refused to abdicate their right to rule in 
favor of manumitted slaves and imperial favorites, 
and fell in battle and sword in hand. The Roman 
died out but the slaves survived, and their de- 
scendants predominate among the south Italians 
of to-day. 

' The Byzantine Empire, from much the same 
causes, in its turn gradually became less and less 
European and more and more Oriental until it, too, 
withered away. 

When these facts are considered the fall of Rome 
ceases to be a mystery, and the only wonder is that 
the Roman state lived on after the Romans were 
extinct, or that the Eastern Empire struggled on 
so long with an ever fading Greek population. 
Both in Rome and in Greece only the language of 
the dominant race survived. 

So entirely had the blood of the Romans van- 
ished in the last days of the Empire that sorry 
bands of barbarians wandered at will through the 
desolated provinces. Caesar and his legions would 
have made short work of these unorganized ban- 



THE NORDIC FATHERLAlSiD 


193 


ditti, but Caesar and his legions had become a 
memory, although that memory was great enough 
to inspire in the intruders a certain awe and desire 
to imitate. Against invaders, however, blood and 
brawn are more effective than tradition and culture, 
however noble these may be. 

Early ascetic Christianity played a large part in 
this decline of the Roman Empire, as it was at the 
outset the religion of the slave, the meek, and the 
lowly, while Stoicism was the religion of the strong 
men of the time. This bias in favor of the weaker 
elements greatly interfered with their elimination 
by natural processes, and the fighting force of the 
empire was gradually undermined. Christianity 
was in sharp contrast to the worship of tribal 
deities which preceded it, and tended then, as it 
does now, to break down class and race distinc- 
tions, Such distinctions are absolutely essential 
to the maintenance of race purity in any commu- 
nity when two or more races live side by side. 

Race feeling may be called pre.’udice by those 
whose careers are cramped by it, but it is a natural 
antipathy which serves to maintain the purity of 
type. The unfortunate fact that nearly all species 
of men interbreed freely leaves us no choice in the 
matter. Either the races must be kept apart by 
artificial devices of this sort, or else they ultimately 
amalgamate, and in the offspring the more gen- 
eralized or lower type prevails. 



X 


NORDIC RACE OUTSIDE OF EUROPE 

We find few traces of Nordic characters outside 
of Europe. When Egypt was invaded by the Lib- 
yans from the west in 1230 B. C., they were ac- 
companied by blond ‘^sea people/’ probably the 
Achaean Greeks, and it is interesting to note that 
a certain amount of reddish blondness exists to- 
day on the northern slopes of the Atlas Mountains. 
That it is of Nordic origin we may be certain, but 
through what channels it came we have no means 
of knowing. There is no historic invasion of 
north Africa by Nordics except the Vandal con- 
quests, but there does not seem to be any prob- 
ability that this small Teutonic tribe left behind 
it any physical trace in the native population. 

The Philistines and Amorites of Palestine may 
have been of the Nordic race. Certain references 
to the size of the sons of Anak and to the fairness 
of David, whose mother was an Amoritish woman, 
point vaguely in this direction. 

References in Chinese annals to the green eyes 
of the Wu-suns or Hiung-Nu in central Asia are 
the only sure evidence we have of the Nordic race 

in contact with the peoples of eastern Asia. 

194 



NORDIC RACE OUTSIDE OF EJROPE 195 

The so-called blondness of the hairy Ainus of liie 
northern islands of Japan seems to be due to a trace 
of what might be callea Proto-Nordic blood. The 
hairiness of these people is in sharp contrast to their 
Mongoloid neighbors, but it is a generalized char- 
acter common to the highest and the lowest races 
of man. The primitive Australoids and the highly 
specialized Scandinavians are among the mo^ t 
hairy populations in the world. So in the Ainus 
this somatological peculiarity is merely the reten- 
tion of a very primitive trait. The occasional 
brown or greenish eye, and the sometimes fair 
complexion of the Ainus, are, however, suggestive 
of Nordic affinities, and of an extreme easterly ex- 
tension of Proto-Nordics at a very early period. 

The skull shape of the Ainus is extremely doli- 
chocephalic, while the broad cheek bones indicate 
a Mongolian cross, as in the Esquimaux. The 
Ainus, like many other small, mysterious people, 
are probably merely the remnants of one of the 
many early races that are fast fad ng into extinc- 
tion. The division of man into species is very 
ancient, and the chief races of the earth are merely 
the successful survivors of the long struggle. Many 
species, subspecies, and races have vanished utterly, 
except for reversional characters which we find in 
the larger races. 

The only Nordics in Asia Minor, so far as we 
know, were the Phrygians who came across the 



196 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 

Hellespont about 1400 B. C. as part of the same 
migration which brought the Achaeans into Greece; 
the Cimmerians who entered by the same route 
and also through the Caucasus about 650 B, C., and 
still later, in 270 B. C., the Gauls who, coming from 
north Italy through Thrace, crossed the Hellespont 
and founded Galatia. So far as our present infor- 
mation goes, little or no trace of these invasions 
remains in the existing populations of Anatolia. 
The expansions of the Persians and the Aryan- 
ization of their empire, and the conquests of the 
Nordics east and south of the Caspian- Aral Sea, 
will be discussed in connection with the spread of 
Aryan languages. 



XI 

THE RACIAL APTITUDES 

Such are the three races, the Alpine, Mediter- 
ranean, and Nordic, which enter into the coinp>osi- 
tion of European populations of to-day, and in 
various combinations comprise the great bulk of 
white men all over the world. These races vary 
intellectually and morally just as they do physically. 
Moral, intellectual, and spiritual attributes are 
as persistent as physical characters, and are trans- 
mitted unchanged from generation to generation. 

In considering skull characters we must remem- 
ber that, while indicative of independent descent, 
the size and shape of the head are not closely re- 
lated to brain power. Aristotle was a Mediter- 
ranean and had a small, long skull, while Hum- 
boldt had a large and characteristically Nordic 
skull, but equally dolichocephalic. Socrates and 
Diogenes were apparently quite un-Greek and rep- 
resent remnants of some early race, perhaps of 
Paleolithic man. The history of their lives shows 
clearly that each was recognized as in some degree 
alien by their fellow countrymen, just as the Jews 
apparently regarded Christ, as, in some indefinite 
way, un-Jewish. 

Mental, spiritual, and moral traits are closely as- 

197 



198 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 

sociated with the physical distinctions among the 
differeift European races, although like somatologi- 
cal characters, these spiritual attributes have in 
many cases gone astray. Enough remain, how- 
ever, to show that certain races have special apti- 
tudes for certain pursuits. The Alpine race is al- 
ways and everywhere a race of peasants, an agri- 
cultural and never a maritime race. In fact, they 
only extend to salt water at the head of the Adriatic. 

The coastal and seafaring populations of north 
Europe are everywhere Nordic as far as the coast 
of Spain, and among Europeans this race is pre- 
eminently fitted to maritime pursuits. 

The Nordics are, all over the world, a race of 
soldiers, sailors, adventurers, and explorers, but 
above all, of rulers, organizers, and aristocrats in 
sharp contrast to the essentially peasant character 
of the Alpines. Chivalry and knighthood, and 
their still surviving but greatly impaired counter- 
parts, are peculiarly Nordic traits, and feudalism, 
class distinctions, and race pride among Europeans 
are traceable for the most part to the north. 

The mental characteristics of the Mediterranean 
race are well known, and this race, while inferior 
in bodily stamina to both the Nordic and the Al- 
pine, is probably the superior of both, certainly of 
the Alpines, in intellectual attainments. In the 
field of art its superiority to both the other Euro- 
pean races is unquestioned. 



THE RACIAL APTITUDES 


199 


Before leaving this interesting subject of the 
correlation of spiritual and moral traits with phys- 
ical characters, we may note that these influences 
are so deeply rooted in everyday consciousness 
that the average novelist or playwright would not 
fail to make his hero a tall, blond, honest, and 
somewhat stupid youth, or his villain a small, dark, 
and exceptionally intelligent individual of warped 
moral character. The gods of Olympus were al- 
most all described as blond, and it would be diffi- 
cult to imagine a Greek artist painting a brunette 
Venus. In church pictures to-day all angels are 
blonds, while the denizens of the lower regions 
revel in deep brunetness. Most ancient tapestries 
show a blond earl on horseback and a dark haired 
churl holding the bridle, and in depicting the cruci- 
fixion no artist hesitates to make the two thieves 
brunet in contrast to the blond Saviour. This 
latter is something more than a convention, as such 
quasi-authentic traditions as we have of our Lord 
indicate his Nordic, possibly Greek, physical and 
moral attributes. 

These and other similar traditions clearly point 
to the relation of one race to an.ither in classic, 
mediaeval, and modern times. How far they will 
be modified by democratic institutions and the rule 
of the majority remains to be seen. 

The wars of the last two thousand years in Eu- 
rope have been almost exclusively wars between 



200 


EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 


the various nations of this race, or between rulers 
of Nordic blood. 

From a race point of view the present European 
conflict is essentially a civil war, and nearly all the 
officers and a large proportion of the men on both 
sides are members of this race. It is the same old 
story of mutual butchery and mutual destruction 
between Nordics, just as the Nordic nobility of 
Renaissance Italy seem to have been possessed with 
a blood mania to kill one another off. It is the 
modern edition of the old berserker blood rage, 
and is class suicide on a gigantic scale. It is hard 
to say on which side there is a preponderance of 
Nordic blood, as Flanders and northern France are 
more Teutonic than south Germany, and the back- 
bone of the armies that England has put in the 
field, together with those of her colonies, are al- 
most purely Nordic, while a large portion of the 
Russian armies is of the same race. 

The writer has carefully refrained in this article 
from the use of the words “Teutonic” and “Ger- 
manic” except in their most limited sense, because 
the names are currently used in a national and not 
in a racial sense, to denote the inhabitants of the 
central empires. Such broader use would include 
millions who are totally un-Teu tonic, and exclude 
millions, of pure Teutonic blood who are outside 
of the political borders of Austro-Germany. 



XIT 

ARYA 

Having shown the existence in Europe of three 
subspecies of distinct origin and a single predomi- 
nant type of language called the Aryan or synthetic 
group, it remains to inquire to which of the three 
races can be assigned the honor of inventing, 
elaborating, and introducing this most highly de- 
veloped form of human speech, and our investiga- 
tions will show that the facts point indubitably 
toward an original unity between the Nordic, or 
rather the Proto-Nordic race and the Pro to- Aryan 
language or the generalized, ancestral, Aryan mother 
tongue. 

Of the three claimants to the honor of being the 
original creator of the highest form of synthetic 
speech, known as the Aryan group of languages, 
we can at once dismiss the Mediterranean race. 
The members of this race on the south shores of 
the Mediterranean, the Berbers and the Egyptians, 
speak now, and have always spoken, non-Aryan 
tongues. In Asia, also, many people of tliis race 
speak non-Aryan tongues. We also knov-' that the 
speech of the original Pelasgians was not Aryan, 
that in Crete remnants of Pre-Aryan speech per- 


201 



202 


EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 


sisted until about 500 B. C., and that the Hellenic 
language was introduced into ^gean countries 
from the north. In Italy the Ligurian and Etrus- 
can in the north, and the Messapian in the south, 
were non- Aryan languages; and the ancestral form 
of Latin speech in the guise of Umbrian and Oscan 
came through the Alps from the countries beyond. 

Into Spain the Celtiberian language was intro- 
duced from the north about 600 B. C., but with so 
little force behind it that it was unable to entirely 
replace the non- Aryan language of the aborigines, 
which continues to this very day as Basque. 

In Britain Aryan speech was introduced about 
800 B. C., and in France somewhat earlier. In 
central and northern Europe no certain trace of non- 
Aryan languages at one time spoken there per- 
sists, except among the Lapps and in the neighbor- 
hood of the Gulf of Finland, where the non- Aryan 
Finnic dialects are spoken to-day by the Finland- 
ers and the Esthonians. 

We thus know the approximate dates of the intro- 
duction of Aryan speech into western and southern 
Europe, and that it came in through the medium 
,of the Nordic race. On the southern coast of the 
inland sea, including Egypt, the population spoke in 
ancient times, and still speaks, non- Aryan tongues; 
and in Spain and in the adjoining parts of France 
nearly half a million people continue to speak an 
agglutinative language, called Basque or Euska- 



ARYA 


203 


rian. In skull shape these Basques correspond 
closely with the Aryan-speaking populations around 
them, being doUchocephalic in Spain, and brachy- 
cephalic in France. In the case of both the long 
skull and the round skull Basques, the lower part 
of the face is long and thin with a peculiar and 
pointed chin. In other words, their faces shew cer- 
tain secondary racial characters which have beer 
imposed by selection upon a people composed 
originally of two races of independent origin, but 
long isolated by the limitations of language. 

Other than the Basque language there are. in 
western Europe but few remnants of Pre-Aryan 
speech, and these are found chiefly in place names 
and in a few obscure words. 

Remnants of non-Aryan speech exist here and 
there throughout European Russia, but many of 
them can be traced to historic invasions. Until 
,we reach the main body of Ural-Altaic speech in 
the east of Russia, the Esths, with kindred but 
small tribes of Livonians and Tcl ouds, and the 
Filins alone can lay claim to the honor of antedat- 
ing the Aryan tongue in Muscovite territories, but 
the physical type of all these tribes is distinctly 
Nordic. In this connection the Lapps and related 
groups in the far north can be disregarded. 

The problem of the Finns is a difficult one. The 
coast of Finland, of course, is purely Swedish, but 
the great bulk of the population in the interior is 



204 


EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 


brachycephalic, though otherwise thoroughly Nor- 
dic in type. It would seem that here the Alpine 
element were the more ancient. 

The most important non-Aryan language in 
Europe is the Magyar of Hungary, but this we 
know was introduced from the eastward at the end 
of the ninth century. 

In the Balkans the language of the Turks has 
never been a vernacular as it is in Asia Minor. In 
Europe it was spoken only by the soldiers and the 
civil administrators, and by very sparse colonies 
of Turkish settlers. The mania of the Turks for 
white women, which is said to have been one of the 
motives that led to the conquest of the Byzantine 
Empire, has unconsciously resulted in the oblitera- 
tion of the Mongoloid type of the original Asiatic 
invaders. Persistent crossing with Circassian and 
Georgian women, as well as with slaves of every 
race in Asia Minor or in Europe with whom they^ 
came in contact, has made the European Turk of 
to-day indistinguishable in physical characters 
from his Christian neighbors. 

The Turks of Seljukian and Osmanli origin were 
never numerous, and the Sultan’s armies were and 
are largely composed of Islamized Anatolians and 
Europeans. 

In Persia and India, also, the Aryan languages 
were introduced from the north at known periods, 
so in view of all these facts, the Mediterranean 



ARYA 


20 $ 

race cannot claim the honor of either the inven- 
tion or dissemination of the synthetic languages. 

The chief claim of the Alpine race of central Eu- 
rope and western Asia to tae invention and intro- 
duction into Europe of the Proto-Aryan form of 
speech rests on the fact that nearly all the members 
of this race in Europe speak well developed forms of 
Aryan speech, chiefly in the form of Slavic. Thi ; 
fact taken by itself may have no more significance 
than the fact that the Mediterranean race in 
Spain, Italy, and France speaks Romance lan- 
guages, but it is, nevertheless, an argument of some 
weight. 

Outside of Europe the Armenians and other 
Armenoid brachycephalic peoples of Asia Minor 
and the Iranian Highlands, all of Alpine race, to- 
gether with a few isolated tribes of the Caucasus, 
speak Aryan languages, and these peoples lie on 
the iiighroad along which knowledge of the metals 
and other cultural developments entered Europe. 

"Jf the Aryan language were invc nted and de- 
veloped by these Armenoid Alpines we should be 
obliged to assume that they introduced it along 
with bronze culture into Europe about 3000 B. C. 
and taught the Nordic blonds both their language 
and their metal culture. There are, however, in 
western Asia many Alpine peoples who do not 
speak Aryan languages and yet are Alpine in type, 
such as the Turcomans, and in Asia Minor the so- 



2o6 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 

called Turks are also largely Ishmized Alpines of 
the Armenoid subspecies who speak Turki. There 
is no trace of Aryan speech south of the Caucasus 
until after 1700 B. C., and the Hittite language 
spoken before that date in central and eastern 
Asia Minor, although not yet clearly deciphered, 
was non- Aryan to the best of our present knowl- 
edge. The Hittites themselves were probably 
ancestral to the living Armenians. 

We are thoroughly acquainted with the lan- 
guages of all the Mesopotamian countries, and we 
know that the speech of Accad and Sumer, of Susa 
and Media was agglutinative, and that the lan- 
guages of Assyria and of Palestine were Semitic. 
The speech of the Kassites was Aryan, and the 
language of the shortlived empire of the Mitanni 
in the foothills south of Armenia, is the only one 
about the character of which there can be some 
doubt, but in all probability it was Aryan. There 
is, therefore, much negative evidence against the 
existence of Aryan speech in this part of the world 
earlier than its known introduction by Nordics. 

If the last great expansion into Europe of the 
Alpine race brought from Asia the Aryan mother 
tongue, as well as the knowledge of metals, we 
must assume that all the members of the Nordic 
race thereupon adopted synthetic speech from the 
Alpines. 

We know that these Alpines reached Britain 



AF.YA 


207 


about 1800 B. C., and probably had p^e^’ioualy 
occupied much of Gaul, so t}.at if they are to be 
credited with ttie introduction of the synthetic 
languages into western Europe, it is difficult 10 
understand why we have no known trace of any 
form of Aryan speech in central Europe or west of 
the Rhine prior to 1000 B. C., while we have some, 
though scant, evidence of non-A’-yan languages. 

Even assuming, however, that the Alpines did 
introduce this synthetic language to the Baltic 
dolichocephs along with the art of metallurgy, we 
are obliged to believe that the Nordics, equipped 
with this synthetic language and with bronze 
weapons, starting on their marvellous career of 
expansion a full millennium after the Alpine con- 
quest, first attacked and conquered their Alpine 
teachers and then poured down from the north in 
successive waves into the domain of the Mediter- 
ranean race, passing en route through brachyce- 
phalic countries and taking along with them vary- 
ing proportions of Alpine blood. 

It may be said in favor of this claim of the Al- 
pine race to be the original inventors of synthetic 
speech, that language is ever a measure of culture, 
and the higher forms of civilization are greatly 
hampered by the limitations of speech imposed 
by the less highly evolved languages, namely, the 
monosyllabic and the agglutinative, which include 
nearly all the non- Aryan languages of the world. 



2o8 


EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 


It does not seem probable that barbarians, how- 
ever fine in physical type and however well en- 
dowed with the potentiality of intellectual and 
moral development, dwelling as hunters in the 
bleak and barren north along the edge of the re- 
treating glaciers and as nomad shepherds in the 
Russian grasslands, could have evolved a more 
complicated and higher form of articulate speech 
than the inhabitants of southwest Asia, who many 
thousand years earlier were highly civilized and 
are known to have invented the arts of agriculture, 
metal working and domestication of animals, as 
well as of writing and pottery. Nevertheless, such 
seems to be the fact. 

To conclude then, a study of the Mediterranean 
race shows that, so far from being purely Euro- 
pean, it is equally African and Asiatic, and in 
the narrow coastal fringe of southern Persia, in 
India, and even farther east the last strains of this 
race gradually fade into the negroids through pro- 
longed cross breeding, and a similar inquiry into 
the origin and distribution of the Alpine species 
shows clearly the fundamentally Asiatic origin of 
this type, and that on its easternmost borders in 
central Asia it marches on the round skulled Mon- 
golian. 



XIII 


THE ORIGIN OF THE ARYAN LANGUAGES 

By the process of elimination set fo^th in the 
preceding chapter we are compelled to consider 
that the strongest claimant for the honor of being 
the race of the original Aryans, is the tall, blond 
Nordic. . A study of the various languages of the 
Aryan group reveals an extreme diversity which 
can be best explained by the hypothesis that the 
existing languages are now spoken by people upon 
whom Aryan speech has been forced from with- 
out. This theory corresponds exactly with the 
known historic fact that the Aryan languages, dur- 
ing the last three or four thousand years at least, 
have, again and again, been imposed by Nordics 
uj)on populations of Alpine and Mediterranean 
blood. 

Within the present distributional area of the 
Nordic race, and in the very middle of a typical 
area of isolation, is the most generalized mem- 
ber of the Aryan group, namely, Lettish, or old 
Lithuanian, situated on the Guif of Riga, and al- 
most Proto-Aryan in character. Close at hand 
was the closely related Old Prussian or Borussian, 
very recently extinct. These archaic languages are 

209 



210 


EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 


relatively close to Sanskrit, and are located in 
actual contact with the non-Aryan speech of the 
Esths and Finns. 

The non-Aryan languages in eastern Russia are 
Ugrian, a form of speech which extends far into 
Asia, and which alone of all agglutinative tongues, 
contains elements which unite it with synthetic 
speech, and which is consequently dimly transi- 
tory in character. In other words, in the opinion 
of many philologists, a primitive form of Ugrian 
might have given birth to the Proto-Aryan ances- 
tor of existing synthetic languages. 

This hypothesis, if sustained by further study, 
will provide additional evidence that the site of 
the development of the Aryan languages, and of 
the Nordic species, was in eastern Europe, and in 
a region which is close to the place of contact be- 
tween the most archaic synthetic languages and 
the most nearly related non-Aryan tongue, the 
agglutinative Ugrian. 

The Aryan tongue was introduced into Greece 
by the Achaeans about 1400 B. C., and later, 
about 1100 B. C., by the true Hellenes, who 
brought in the classic dialects of Dorian, Ionian, 
and .^olian. 

These Aryan languages superseded their non- 
Aryan predecessor, the Pelasgian. From the lan- 
guage of these early invaders came the Illyrian, 
Thracian, Albanian, classic Greek, and the debased 



ORIGIN OF THE ARYAN LANGUAGES 21 1 

modem Romaic, a descendant of the Ionian dia- 
lect. 

Aryan speech was introduced among the non- 
Aryan Etruscans of the Italian Peninsula by the 
Umbrians and Oscans about 1100 B. C. These 
languages were ultimately succeeded by Latin an 
offshoot of these early Aryan tongues of northern 
Italy which later spread to the uttermost confines 
of the Roman Empire. Its descendants to-day are 
the Romance tongues spoken within the ancient 
imperial boundaries, the Portuguese on the west, 
Castilian, Catalan, Provencal, French, the langue 
d’oil of the Walloons, Ligurian, Romansch, Ladin, 
Friulian, Tuscan, Calabrian, and Rumanian. 

The problem of the existence of a language, the 
Rumanian, in the eastern Carpathians, cut off by 
Slavic and Magyar tongues from the nearest Ro- 
mance languages, but nevertheless clearly de- 
scended from Latin, presents great difficulties. The 
Rumanians themselves make two claims; the first, 
which can be safely disregarded, 's an unbroken 
linguistic descent from a group of Aryan languages 
which occupied this whole section of Europe, from 
which Latin was derived, and of which Albanian 
is also a remnant. 

The more serious claim, however, made by tlie 
Rumanians, is to linguistic and racial descent from 
the military colonists planted by the Emperor 
Trajan in the great Dacian plain. This may be 



212 


EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 


possible, so far as the language is concerned, but 
there are some weighty objections to it. 

We have no evidence for, and much against, the 
existence of Rumanian speech north of the Danube 
for nearly a thousand years after Rome abandoned 
this outlying region. Dacia was one of the last 
provinces to be occupied by Rome, and was the 
first from which the legions were withdrawn upon 
the dissolution of the empire. The northern Car- 
pathians, furthermore, where the Rumanians claim 
to have taken refuge during the barbarian inva- 
sions, form part of the Slavic homeland, and it was 
in these same mountains, and in the Ruthenian 
districts of eastern Galicia, that the Slavic lan- 
guages were developed, probably by the Sarmatians 
and Venethi, and from which they spread in all 
directions in the centuries that immediately follow 
the fall of Rome. So it is almost impossible to 
credit the survival of a frontier community of 
Romanized natives situated not only in the path 
of the great invasions of Europe from the east, 
but also in the very spot where Slavic languages 
were at the time evolving. 

Rumanian speech occupies a large area outside 
of the present kingdom of Rumania, in Russian 
Bessarabia, Austrian Bukowina, and above all in 
Hungarian Transylvania, all of which were parts 
of ancient Dacia, and which are now to be “re- 
deemed” by the Rumanians. 



ORIGIN OF THE ARYAN LANGUAGES 213 

This linguistic problem is further complicated 
by the existence in the Pindus Mountains of Thes- 
saly of another large community of Vlachs of 
Rumanian speech. How this later community 
also could have survi . ed from Roman times until 
to-day, untouched either by the Greek language 
of the Byzantine Empire or by the Turkish con- 
quest, is another difficult problem. The solution 
of these questions receives no assistance from an- 
thropology, as these Rumanian-speaking popula- 
tions, both on the Danube and in the Pindus 
Mountains, in no way differ physically from their 
neighbors on all sides. Through whatever channel 
they acquired their Latin speech, the Rumanians 
to-day can lay no valid claim to blood descent, even 
in a very remote degree, from the true Romans. 

The first Aryan languages known in western 
Europe were the Celtic group which first appears 
west of the Rhine about 1000 B. C. 

There have been found only a few dim traces 
of Pre- Aryan speech in the Bri -ish Isles, these 
chiefly in place names. In Britain Celtic speech 
was introduced in two successive waves, first by 
the Goidels, or “Q Celts,” who apparently ap- 
peared about 800 B. C., and this form exists to 
this day as Erse in western Ireland, as Manx of 
the Isle of Man, and as Gaelic in the Scottish 
Highlands. 

The Goidels were of bronze culture. When they 



214 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 

reached Britain they must have found there a 
population preponderantly of Mediterranean type 
with numerous remains of still earlier races of Pa- 
leolithic times, and also some round skull Alpines 
of the Round Barrows, who have since faded from 
the living population. When the next invasion, the 
Cymric, occurred, the Goidels had been very largely 
absorbed by these underl)dng Mediterranean abo- 
rigines who had accepted the Goidelic form of 
Celtic speech, just as on the continent the Gauls 
had mixed with Alpine and Mediterranean natives 
though imposing upon the conquered their own 
tongue. In fact, in Britain, Gaul, and Spain the 
Goidels and Gauls were chiefly a ruling, military 
class, while the great bulk of the population re- 
mained unchanged, although Aryanized in speech. 

The Brythonic or Cymric tribes, or “P Celts,” 
followed about five hundred years later, driving 
the Goidels westward through Germany, Gaul, and 
Britain, as is proved by the distribution of place 
names, and this movement of population was still 
going on when Caesar crossed the Channel. The 
Brythonic group gave rise to the modern Cornish, 
extinct within a century, the Cymric of Wales, 
and the Armorican of Brittany. 

In central Europe we find traces of these same 
two forms of Celtic speech, with the Goidelic 
everywhere the older and the Cymric the more 
recent arrival. 



ORIGIN OF THE ARYAN LANGUA(iES 215 

When the two Celtic-speaking races came into 
conflict in Britain their original relationship had 
been greatly obscured by the crossing of the Goi- 
dels with the underlying dark Mediterranean race 
of Neolithic culture, and by the mixture of the 
Belgae with Teutons. The result of all this was 
that the Brythons did not distinguish between 
the blond Goidels and the brunet, but Celticizcd 
Mediterraneans, as they all spoke Goidelic dia- 
lects. 

In the same way when the Teutonic tribes en- 
tered Britain they found there peoples all speaking 
Celtic of some form, either Goidelic or Cymric, 
and promptly called them all Welsh (foreigners). 
These Welsh were preponderantly of Mediterra- 
nean type with some mixture of a blond Goidel 
strain and a much stronger blond strain of Cymric 
origin, and these same elements exist to-day in 
England. The Mediterranean race is easily dis- 
tinguished, but the physical types derived from 
Goidel and Bry thon alike are me-ged and lost in 
the later floods of pure Nordic blood. Angle, Saxon, 
Dane, Norse, and Norman. In this primitive, 
dark population, with successive layers of blond 
Nordics imposed upon it, each one more purely 
Nordic, lies the secret and the solution of the an- 
thropology of the British Isles. This Iberian sub- 
stratum was able to absorb, to a large extent, the 
earlier Celtic-speaking invaders, both Goidels and 



2x6 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 

Brythons, but it is only just beginning to seriously 
threaten the Teutonic Nordics, and to reassert its 
ancient brunet characters after three thousand 
years of submergence. 

In northwest Scotland there is a Gaelic-speaking 
area where the place names are all Scandinavian, 
and the physical types purely Nordic. This is 
the only spot in the British Isles where Celtic 
speech has reconquered a district from the Teu- 
tonic languages, and it was the site of one of the 
earliest conquests of the Norse Vikings, probably 
in the early centuries of our era. In Caithness in 
north Scotland, as well as in some isolated spots 
on the Irish coasts, the language of these same 
Norse pirates persisted until within a century. 
In the fifth century of our era and after the break- 
up of Roman domination in Britain there was much 
racial unrest, and a back wave of Goidels crossed 
from Ireland and either introduced or reinforced 
the Gaelic speech in the highlands. Later, Goi- 
delic speech was gradually driven north and west 
by the intrusive English of the lowlands, and was 
ultimately forced over this originally Norse-speak- 
ing area. 

We have elsewhere in Europe evidence of 
similar shiftings of speech without corresponding 
changes in the blood of the population. 

Except in the British Isles and in Brittany, Celtic 
languages have left no modern descendants, but 
have everywhere been replaced by languages of 



ORIGV^T OF THE ARYAN LANGUAGES r.17 

Neo-Latin or Teutonic origin. Outside of Brittany 
one of the last, if not quite the last, references to 
Celtic speech in Gaul is the historic statement 
that Celtic tribes, as we"! as ^^Armoricans/' took 
part at Chalons in the great victory in 451 A. D. 
over Attila, the Hun, and his confederacy of sub- 
ject nations. 

On the continent the only existing populations 
of Celtic speech are the primitive inhabitants of 
central Brittany, a population noted for their re- 
ligious fanaticism and for other characteristics of a 
backward people. This Celtic speech is said to 
have been introduced in the early century of our 
era by Britons fleeing from the Saxons. These 
refugees, if there were such, must have been doli- 
chocephs of either Mediterranean or Nordic race, 
or both. We are asked by this tradition to be- 
lieve that the skull shape of these Britons was 
lost, but that their language was adopted by the 
Alpine population of Armorica. It is much more 
[probable that the Cymric-speaking Alpines of Brit- 
tany have merely retained in this isolated corner 
of France a form of Celtic speech which was prev- 
alent throughout northern Gaul and Britain be- 
fore these provinces were conquered by Rome and 
Latinized. Caesar remarked that there was little 
difference between the speech of the Belgae in 
northern Gaul and in Britain. In both cases the 
speech was Cymric. 

Long after the conquest of Gaul by the Goths 



2i8 


EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 


and Franks, Teutonic speech was predominant 
among the ruling classes, and by the time it suc- 
cumbed to the Latin tongue of the Romanized na- 
tives, the old Celtic languages had been entirely 
forgotten outside of Brittany. 

An example of similar changes of language is 
to be found in Normandy where the country was 
originally inhabited by the Nordic Belgje, who 
spoke a Cymric language before that tongue was 
replaced by Latin. This coast was ravaged about 
300 or 400 A. D. by Saxons who formed settle- 
ments along both sides of the Channel and the coasts 
of Brittany, which were later known as the Litus 
Saxonicum. Their progress can best be traced by 
place names, as our historic record of these raids 
is scanty. 

The Normans landed in Normandy in the year 
91 1 A. D. They were heathen Danish barba- 
rians, speaking a Teutonic language. The relig- 
ion, culture, and language of the old Romanized 
populations worked a miracle in the transforma- 
tion of everything except blood in one short cen- 
tury. So quick was the change that 155 years 
later the descendants of the same Normans landed 
in England as Christian Frenchmen, armed with 
all the culture of their period. The change was 
startling, but the blood of the Norman breed re- 
mained unchanged and entered England as a purely 
Nordic type. 



XIV 


THE ARYAN LANGUAGE IN ASIA 

In the iEgean region and south of the Caucasus 
the Nordics appear after 1700 B. C., but there 
were unquestionably invasions and raids from the 
north for many centuries previous to our first 
records. These early migrations probably were 
not in sufficient force to modify the blood of the 
autochthonous races or to substitute Aryan lan- 
guages for the ancient Mediterranean and Asiatic 
tongues. 

These men of the North came from the grass- 
lands of Russia in successive waves, and among 
the first of whom we have fairly clear knowledge 
were the Achasans and Phrygians. Aryan invaders 
are mentioned in the dim chronicles of the Meso- 
potamian empires about 1700 B. C., as Kassites, 
and later as Mitanni. Aryan names of prisoners 
captured beyond the mountains in the north, and 
of Aryan deities before whom oaths were taken, 
are recorded about 1400 B. C., but one of the first 
definite accounts of Nordics south of the Caucasus 
describes the presence of Nordic Persians at Lake 
Urmia about 900 B. C. There were many incur- 
sions from that time on, the Cimmerians raiding 

219 



220 


EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 


across the Caucasus as early as 680 B. C., and 
shortly afterward overrunning all Asia Minor. 

The easterly extension of the Russian steppes 
north of the Caspian-Aral Sea in Turkestan, as far 
as the foothills of the Pamirs, was occupied by 
the Sacae or Massagetae, who were also Nordics 
and akin to the Cimmerians and Persians. For sev- 
eral centuries groups of Nordics drifted as nomad 
shepherds across the Caucasus into the empire of 
the Medes, introducing little by little the Aryan 
tongue, which later developed into Old Persian. 

In 538 B. C. these Persians had become suffi- 
ciently numerous to overthrow their rulers, and 
under the leadership of the great Cyrus they organ- 
ized the Persian Empire, one of the most enduring of 
Oriental states. The base of the population of the 
Persian Empire rested on the round skull Medes 
who belonged to the Armenoid subdivision of the 
Alpines. Under the leadership of their priestly 
caste of Magi, these Medes rebelled again and again 
against their Nordic masters before the two peoples 
became fused. 

From 525 to 485 B. C., during the reign of 
Darius, whose sculptured portraits show a man of 
pure Nordic type, the tall, blond Persians had be- 
come almost exclusively a class of great ruling 
nobles, and had forgotten the simplicity of their 
shepherd ancestors. Their language belonged to 
the Eastern or Iranian division of Aryan speech, 



THE ARYAN LANGUAGE IN \SIA 


221 


and was known as Old Persian, which contin- 
ued to be spoken until the fourth century be- 
fore our era. From it were derived Pehlevi, or 
Parthian, and modern Persian. The great book 
of the old Persians, the A\esta, which was writ- 
ten in Zendic, also an Iranian language, does not 
go back to the reign of Darius, and was remodelled 
after our era, but the Old Persian of Darius was 
closely related to the Zendic of Bactria, and to 
the Sanskrit of Hindustan. From Zendic, also 
called Medic, are derived Ghalcha, Balochi, Kur- 
dish, and other dialects. 

The rise to imperial power of the dolichocephalic 
Aryan-speaking Persians was largely due to the 
genius of their leaders, but the Aryanization of 
western Asia by them is one of the most amazing 
events in history. The whole region became com- 
pletely transformed so far as the acceptance by the 
conquered of the language and religion of the Per- 
sians was concerned, but the blood of the Nordic 
race quickly became diluted, and a few centuries 
later disappears from history. 

At the time of the great wars with Greece the 
pure Persian blood was still imimpaired and in 
control, and in the literature of the time there 
is little evidence of race antagonism between the 
Greek and the Persian leaders, although their rival 
cultures were sharply contrasted. In the time of 
Alexander the Great the pure Persian blood was 



222 


EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 


obviously confined to the nobles, and it was the 
policy of Alexander to Hellenize the Persians and 
to amalgamate his Greeks with them. The amount 
of pure Macedonian blood was not sufficient to re- 
inforce the Nordic strain of the Persians, and the 
net result was the entire loss of the Greek stock. 

It is a question whether the Armenians of Asia 
Minor derived their Aryan speech from this inva- 
sion of the Nordic Persians, or whether they received 
it at an earlier date from the Phrygians, and from 
the west. These Phrygians entered Asia Minor 
by way of the Dardanelles and broke up the Hit- 
tite Empire. Their language was Aryan, and prob- 
ably related to Thracian. In favor of the theory 
of the introduction of the Armenian language by 
the Phrygians from the west, rather than by the 
Persians from the east, is the highly significant 
fact that the basic structure of that tongue shows 
its relationship to be with the western rather than 
with the eastern group of Aryan languages, and 
this, too, in spite of a very large Persian vocabu- 
lary. 

The Armenians themselves, like all the other 
natives of the plateaux and highlands as far east 
as the Hindu Kush Mountains, while of Aryan 
speech, are of the Armenoid subdivision, in sharp 
contrast to the predominant t)q)es south of the 
mountains in Persia, Afghanistan, and Hindustan, 
all of which are dolichocephalic and of Mediter- 



THE ARYAN LANGUAGE IN ASIA 223 

ranean afl&nity, but generally betraying traces of 
admixture with still more ancient races of negroid 
origin, especially in India. 

We now come to the last and easternmost exten- 
sion of Aryan languages in Asia. As mentioned 
above, the grasslands and steppes of Russia ex- 
tend north of the Caucasus Mountains and the 
Caspian Sea to ancient Bactria, now Turkestan. 
This whole country was occupied by the Nordic 
Sacse and the closely related Massagetae. At a 
very early date, probably about the beginning of 
the second millennium B. C., or perhaps even 
earlier, the first Nordics crossed over the Afghan 
passes, entered the plains of India, and organized 
a state in the Penjab, “the land of the five rivers,” 
bringing with them Aryan speech among a popu- 
lation probably of Mediterranean type, and rep- 
resented to-day by the Dravidians. The Nordic 
SacEe arrived later in India and introduced the 
f'^edas, religious poems, which were at first trans- 
mitted orally, and which were reduced to written 
form in Old Sanskrit by the Braiimans at the com- 
paratively late date of 300 A. D. From this clas- 
sic Sanskrit are derived all the modern Aryan lan- 
guages of Hindustan, as well as the Singalese of 
Ceylon and the chief dialects of Assam. 

There is great diversity of opinion as to the date 
of the first entry of these Aryan-speaking tribes 
into the Penjab, and the consensus of opinion seems 



224 


EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 


to indicate a period between 1600 and 1:700 B. G. 
or even somewhat earlier. However, the very 
close affinity of Sanskrit to the Old Persian of 
Darius and to the Zendavesta would strongly indi- 
cate that the final introduction of Aryan languages 
in the form of Sanskrit occurred at a much later 
date. 

If close relationship between languages indi- 
cates correlation in time, then the entry of the 
Sacae into India would appear to have been nearly 
simultaneous with the crossing of the Caucasus by 
the Nordic Cimmerians and their Persian succes- 
sors. 

The relationship between the Zendavesta and 
the Sanskrit Vedas is as near as that between High 
and Low German, and consequently such close 
affinity prevents our thrusting back the date of the 
separation of the Persians and the Sacae more than 
a few centuries. 

A simultaneous migration southward of nomad 
shepherds on both sides of the Caspian-Aral Sea 
would naturally occur in a general movement 
southward, and such migrations may have taken 
place several times. In all probability these Nordic 
invasions occurred one after another for a thousand 
years or more, the later ones obscuring and blur- 
ring the memory of their predecessors. 

When shepherd tribes leave their grasslands 
and attack their agricultural neighbors, the reason 



THE ARYAN LANGUAGE IN ASIA 225 

is nearly always famine due to prolonged drought, 
and causes such as these have again and again in 
history put the noniad tribes in motion over large 
areas. During maay centuries fresh tribes com- 
posed of Nordics, or under the leadership of Nor- 
dics, but all Ar/an-speaking, poured over the 
Afghan passes from the northwest and pushed be- 
fore them the earlier arrivals. Clear traces of these 
successive floods of conquerors are to be found in 
the Vedas themselves. 

The Sacae and Massagetae were, like the Persians, 
blond dolichocephs, and they have left behind 
them dim traces of their blood among the living, 
Mongolized nomads of Turkestan, the Kirghizes. 
Ancient Bactria maintained its Nordic and Aryan 
aspect long after Alexander’s time, and did not be- 
come Mongolized and receive the sinister name of 
Turkestan until the seventh century, when it was 
the first victim of the great series of ferocious in- 
vasions from the north and east, which, under vari- 
ous Mongol leaders, destroyed civilization in Asia 
and threatened its existence in Eu) ope. These tall, 
blue eyed, Aryan-speaking Sacae were the most 
easterly members of the Nordic race of whom we 
have record. The Chinese knew well these “green 
eyed devils,” whom they called by their Talar 
name, the “Wu-suns,” the tall ones, and with 
whom they came into contact in about 200 B. C. 
in what is now Chinese Turkestan. 



226 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 

The 2’endic form of the Iranian group of Aryan 
languages continued to be spoken by these Sacae 
who remained in old Bactria, and from it is derived 
a whole group of closely related dialects still spoken 
in the Pamirs, of which Ghalcha is the best known. 

The most easterly known Aryan tongue has 
been recently discovered in Turkestan. It is called 
Tokharian, and is undoubtedly a pure Aryan lan- 
guage, related, curiously enough, to the western 
group rather than to the Indo-Iranian. It has 
been deciphered from recently found inscriptions, 
and was a living language prior to the ninth cen- 
tury A. D. This constitutes another proof of the 
extent and duration of the Nordic occupation of 
Bactria. 

Of all the wonderful conquests of the Sacae there 
remain as evidence of their invasions only these 
Indian and Afghan languages. Dim traces of 
their blood, as stated before, have been found in 
the Pamirs and in Afghanistan, but in the south 
their blond traits have vanished, even from the 
Penjab. It may be that the stature of some of the 
hill tribes and of the Sikhs, and some of the facial 
characters oT the latter, are derived from this 
source, but all blondness of skin, hair, or eye of the 
original Sacae have utterly vanished. 

The long skulls all through India are to be at- 
tributed to the Mediterranean race rather than to 
this Nordic invasion, while the Pre-Dravidians and 



THE ARYAN LANGUAGE IN ASIA 227 

negroids of soutf India, with which che former are 
largely mixed, are also doliconcephs. 

In short, the introduction in Iran and India of 
Aryan languages, Irania. , Ghalchic, and Sanskrit, 
represents a linguistic and not an ethnic conquest 

In concluding this revision of the racial founda- 
tions upon which thv. history of Europe has been 
based, it is scarcely necessary to point out that the 
actual results of the spectacular conquests and in- 
vasions of history have been far less permanent 
than those of the more insidious victories arising 
from the crossing of two diverse races, and that in 
such mixtures the relative prepotency of the vari- 
ous human subspecies in Europe appears to be in 
inverse ratio to their social value. 

The continuity of physical traits and the limi- 
tation of the effects of environment to the indi- 
vidual only are now so thoroughly recognized by 
scientists that it is at most a question of time when 
the social consequences which result from such 
crossings will be generally understood by the public 
at large. As soon as the true bearing and import 
of the facts are appreciated by lawmakers, a com- 
plete change in our political structure will inevi- 
tably occur, and our present reliance on the influ- 
ences of education will be superseded by a readjust- 
ment based on racial values. 

Bearing in mind the extreme antiquity of physi- 



228 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY 


cal and spiritual characters and the persistency 
with which they outlive those elements of environ- 
ment termed language, nationality, and forms of 
government, we must consider the relation of these 
facts to the development of the race in America. 
We may be certain that the progress of evolution 
is in full operation to-day under those laws of na- 
ture which control it, and that the only sure guide 
to the future lies in the study of the operation of 
these laws in the past. 

We Americans must realize that the altruistic 
ideals which have controlled our social develop- 
ment during the past century, and the maudlin sen- 
timentalism that has made America “an asylum 
for the oppressed,” are sweeping the nation toward 
a racial abyss. If the Melting Pot is allowed to 
boil without control, and we continue to follow our 
national motto and deliberately blind ourselves to 
all “distinctions of race, creed, or color,” the t)^e 
of native American of Colonial descent will be- 
come as extinct as the Athenian of the age of Per- 
icles, and the Viking of the days of Rollo. 



^GRAPir/ 


The following list of works will he of assistance to such 
readers as may desire to investigate the aspects of anthro- 
pology treated in this book. 

Avebury, Lord: 

Prehistoric Times. 1913. 

Beddoe, J.: 

Various writings. 

Boule, M. : 

Revue d’Anthropologie. 1888, 1905. and 1908. 
Breuih TAbbe H.: 

Various writings, 

Broca, Paul: 

Various writings. 

Cartailhac, E.: 

Various writings. 

Chamberlain, Houston Stewart: 

Foundations of the XIX th Century. 

Coliignon, R.: 

Various writings. 

Darwin, Charles: 

Descent of Man. 

Davenport, Charles Benedict: 

Heredity in Relation to Eugenics 1911. 

Deniker, J.: 

The Races of Man. 1901. 

Duckworth, W. L. H.: 

Morphology and Anthropology. 1904, 

Prehistoric Man. 1912. 

Flinders-Petrie, W. M,: 

Revolutions of Civilization. 1912. 

Galton, Sir Francis: 

Hereditary Genius. 1892. 

229 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 


230 

Gowland, W.: 

Metals in Antiquity. Jour. Roy. Anth. Inst., XLII, 
1912, p. 24s et seq. 

Haddon, A. C.: 

Wanderings of Peoples. 1912. 

Races of Man. 

The Study of Man. 1898. 

Harle, E.: 

Various writings. 

Hauser, 0 .: 

Various writings. 

Hrdlicka, Dr. A.: 

The Most Ancient Skeletal Remains of Man. 1914. 
Huntington, Ellsworth: 

Pulse of Asia. 1907. 

Palestine and Its Transformation. 1911. 

Civilization and Climate. 1915. 

Johnston, Sir Harry H.: 

Views and Reviews. 1912. 

Colonization of Africa. 1905. 

The Opening Up of Africa. 19 ii. 

Keane, A. H.: 

Man, Past and Present. 1900. 

Ethnology. 1901. 

Keith, Arthur: 

Antiquity of Man. 1915. 

Klaatsch, H.: 

Homo Aurignacius Hauseri. 1909. 

Klaatsch, H., and Hauser, O.: 

Archiv fur Anthropologic. 1908. 

MacCurdy, G. G4 

The Eolithic Problem. 1905. 

The Antiquity of Man in Europe. 1910. 

Metchnikoff, Elie: 

Nature of Man. 1903. 

Mierow, Chas. C.: 

The Gothic History of Jordanes. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 


231 


Morgan, Thomas Hurt: 

Heredity and Sex. 1914. 

Heredity and Emironment. 1915. 

Munro, John: 

St >ry of the British Race 1907. 

Munro, R.: 

Paleolithic Man and the Terramara Settlements. 
Obermaier, H.: 

L’Anthropolojde. 1908 and 1909. 

Osborn, Henry Fairfield: 

Age of Mammals. 1910. 

Men of the Old Stone Age. 1915. 

Payne, Edward John: 

History of the New World Called America. 1899. 
Penck, A.: 

Zeitschrift fiir Ethnologic. 1908. 

Peyrony, M., and Capitan: 

Bulletins de la Societe d’Anthropologie de Paris. 
1909-1910. 

Quatrefages, A. de: 

Various writings. 

Rathgen, F.: 

Die Metalle im Alterthum, 1915. 

Reid, G. Archdall: 

Principles of Heredity. 1905. 

Laws of Heredity. 1910. 

Retzius, A. A.: 

Various writings. 

PeUius, M. G.: 

Various writings, 

Ridgeway, Wm.: 

Early Age in Greece. 1907. 

The Thoroughbred Horse. 1905, 

Ripley, W. Z.: 

Races of Europe, 1899. 

Rutot, A.: 

Various writings. 

Salisbury, R. D., and Chamberlain, T. C.: 

Geology. 1905. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 


232 

Schoetensack, 0 .: 

Der Unterkiefer des Homo heidelbcrgensis. 1908. 
Schwalbe, G.; 

Vorgeschichte des Menschen. Zeitschrift fiir Mor- 
phologie und Anthropologic. 1906. 

Sergi, G.: 

The Mediterranean Race, 1901. 

Smith, G. Elliot: 

The Ancient Egyptians. 1911. And other writings, 
Sollas, W. J.: 

Ancient Hunters. 1911. 

Taylor, Isaac: 

Various writings. 

Villari, Pasquale: 

The Barbarian Invasions of Italy. 1902. 

Woodruff, Charles Edward: 

Effects of Tropical Light on White Men. 1905. 
Expansion of Races. 1909. 

Woods, Frederick Adams: 

Heredity in Royalty. 1906. 

Woodward, A. S.: 

Various writings. 

Zaborowski, S.: 

Paris. Les Aryens en TAsie et TEurope. 



INDEX 


Accad, 107, 132, 206. 

Ach®ans, 143-146, 155, 171, 194, 
196, 210, 219. 

Acheulean Pericxi, 02. 

Achilles, 144. 

Adamic theoiy, ii. 

Adriatic, populations along east 
coast of, 32. 

/Eolian, 145; dialect, 210. 

Afghan languages, 226. 

Afghanistan, 134, 222-226. 

Africa, 98, 159; Alpines in, 125, 
126; Bronze Age in, 1 16; Medi- 
terranean race in, 134, 137, 138, 
140; negro population of, 29, 
71, 72; no Nordic blood in, 194; 
skull shape in, 20, 21; Teutons 
in, 1 61; zoologically a part of 
Europe, 137. 

Agriculture, 100, 109-111, 124, 
132, 208. 

Ainiis, physical characters of the, 

Alabama, 86. 

Alans. 61, 159, 177, 

Alaska, 41, 

Albanians, 22, 138, 172; language, 
210. 

Albigensians, 142. 

Alcoholism, 50, 51, 

j!\lemanni, 13 1, 159. 

Alexander the Great, 146, 147, 221, 
222, 225. 

Algeria, 40. 

Alpine race, 135, 150, 170, 172, 
220; in Africa, 125; aptitudes, 
198; and Ar>'an speech, 205- 
208; Asiatic branch of, 121; in 
Austria, 126; in Britain, 115, 


*80, 214; in Brittany, 57-59; 
in Canada, 72; Celticizcd, 156, 
158, 160; in colonial America, 
75; description of, 18, 121; 
present distribution of, 18, .21, 
125, 126; invasion of Europe, 
H4, 1 22-1 24; eye color, 18, 122; 
in France, 40, 6c 126, 175, 177, 
178; in Germany, 60, 65, 66, 166, 
167, 169, T71; in Greece, 60; 
habitat, 39, 40; hair, 18, 28, 30, 
122, 151; in Italy, 60, no, 
114, 124, 126, 142, 143; lake 
dwellings of, 109; and Mediter- 
ranean race, 13 1, 136; and met- 
allurgy, 1 16; Mongolian ele- 
ments in, 125; location during 
Neolithic, in; and Nordic race, 
32, 40, 122, 13^; destroyed by 
Nordics, 116, 117, 132; origin, 
103, 104, 1 21, 208; Proto-M- 
pines, 122; rise of, in Euroj-)e, 
172; skull of, 1 21; Slavic-speak- 
ing, 58, III, 120, 126-129, 
in Spain, 125; stature, 26, 121; 
Teutonized, 122, 126. 

Alps, 37, 135, 136, 

156, 168. 

Alsace, 126, 164. 

Amber, 112. 

America, in Colonial times, 42-44, 
74-76; result of immigration to, 
65, 79-82, 88; intermixture of 
unit characters in, 12; Mediter- 
ranec.n element in, 40; Nordics 
in, 184; race development in, 
228; danger of replacement of 
higher by lower type in, 98; 
Scandinavian element in, 187. 


233 



115DEX 


^34 

American aristocracy, 5; democ- 
racy, 6; Revolution, 6. 

Americans, decline in birth rate 
of, 80; brunet, 40, 136; of Co- 
lonial ancestry, 74; distinct type 
of native, 79; Norman blood 
among, 184, 185. 

Amerinds, 20, 28-30. 

Amorites, 194. 

Anatolia, 18, 196. 

Andaman Islands, 135. 

Angles, 159, 181, 184, 215. 

Anglo-Saxons, 71, 147. 

Animals, domesticated, 100, 105, 
109, III, 124, 132, 208. 

Antes, 127. 

Anthropoid apes, 88, 89. 

Anthropology, 3, 85, 

Apes, 88, 89. 

Aquitaine, 185. 

Arabia, 39, 138. 

Arabic race, 132. 

Arabs, 14 1. 

Argentine, 69, 70. 

Aristocracy, American, 5; true, 7. 

Aristocrats, 170, 173, 174, 178. 

Aristotle, 197. 

Armenians, 54, 58, 61, 205, 206; 
language, 222. 

Armenoids, 18, 121, 205, 206, 220, 
222. 

Armor, 108. 

Armoricans, 214, 217. 

Arrows, 100; poisoned, 100, loi. 

Art, Cro-Magnon, 100; Magda- 
Icnian, 102; decline of, in Solu- 
trean Period, loi, 102. 

Artois, 187. 

Aryan languages, i8,6i,’62,64,ii7, 
129, 141, 146, 155, 173, 180, 189; 
introduction into Europe, 201- 
208; origin of, 209-218; most 
primitive, 188; Pre- Aryan, 201, 
203; Proto- Aryan, 201, 205, 209, 
210. 

Aryan race, 3, 62, 132, 189. 

Asia, 18, 29, 58, 89, 99, 104, III, 
112, 114, 147, 150, 153; Aryan 


language in, 210-227; non- 
Aryan, 201, 205, 206, 208; 
earliest civilization in, 132; no 
ethnic conquest in, 70; fossil 
deposits, 88; Macedonians in, 
147; chief area of man’s evolu- 
tion and differentiation, ii, 88; 
Mediterranean race in, 18, 134, 
137, 201; Nordic invasion of, 
189, 190, 194; races of, 18, 20; 
early civilization of, 107; West- 
ern ideals and culture in, 54. 

Asia Minor, ii, 18, 104, 114, 121, 
122, 143-145, 150, 156, 189, 19s, 
220, 222; language, 204-206. 

Assam, 223. 

Assyria, 132, 206. 

Athens, 97, 145, 147- 

Atlas Mountains, 194. 

Attila, 217. 

Augustus, Emperor, 47, 192. 

Aurignacian Period, 92, 96, 98- 
100, 102. 

Australia, Nordic race in, 70. 

Australoids, 29, 195. 

Austria, 52, 126, 127, 164. 

Austrians, 122. 

Avars, 129, 130. 

Avesta, the, 221. 

Azilian Period (Azilian-Tardenoi- 
sian), 87, 93, 100, 102-105, 122, 
124. 

Babylonia, 132. 

Bactra, 107. 

Bactria, 221, 223, 225, 226. 

Bahamas, 35, 36. 

Balkan Peninsula, 128, 138, 161, 
171. 

Balkan States, 52, 53. 

Balkans, 80, 104, iii, 114, 122, 129J 
130; language, 204. 

Balkh, 107. 

Balochi dialect, 221. 

Baltic Provinces, 54, 187, 188. 

Baltic Sea, 33, 105, no, 112, 15 1 
152, 154, 15b, 157, 162. 

Baluchistan, 134. 



INDEX 


Barbadoes, 35. 

Basques, 125, 141; racial charac- 
ters, 203; language, 14 1, 202, 203. 

Bas-reliefs, 100. 

Batavia, 187. 

Batavians, 159. 

Bavaria, 104, 126. 

Bavarians, 122, 127. 

Bclgae, 131, 157, 175, 176, 180, 
215, 217, 218. 

Belgians, 176. 

Belgium, 52, 53, 59, 104, s?6, 176. 

Berbers, 22. 58, 138, 201. 

Bessarabia, 212. 

Bibliography, 229-232. 

Birth, privilege of, 6; rate in upi>er 
and lower classes, 43, 44, 47, 48. 

Black Sea, T12, 122, 130, 148. 

Blond type, 2 2 ; crossed with brunet, 
12, 16; origin of, 190. 

Body, proportions of, 30, 31, 

Bohemia, 55, 164, 165, 168; na- 
tional revival in, 54.^ 

Bone-carving, 99. 

Bosnia, 172, 

Bow and arrow, 100, 103. 

Brachycephaly, 17, 103, 104, no, 
n4, 115, 123, 124, 129, 131, 137, 
142, 154, 207. 

BraL-nans, 223. 

Brazil, 69 . 

Brenner Pass, 171. 

Brennus, ^42. 

Bretons, 57-59* 

Britain, in, 115, 117, 120, 176, 
iSo; Alpine invasion of, 206; 
Aryan speech in, 202; Bronze 
Age in, 123; Celtic speech in, 
213-217; Cymric invasion of, 
157; Nordics in, 156; Roman 
occupation of, 181. 

British Isles, brunets of, 24, 135, 
136; Celtic speech in, 2 13-217; 
Mediterranean race in, 135, 136, 
138, 139; Nordic invasion, T70, 
179-184; racial elements in, 215; 
absence of round skulls in, 124, 
214; Saxons in, 162. 


Brittany, 72, 131, 183, 214; Celtic 
speech in, 216-218. 

Bronze, invention of, 113* no, 
140, 143, i8c, 205, 207. 

Bronze Agt, joS-iio, x 13-11 6, 
123, 156, 189. 

Brunet, crossed with blond, 12, 16, 
Briinn-Pfedmost race, loi. 
Brythons, 157, iSi, 214, 215. 
Btikowina, 212. 

Bulgaria, 138; national revival in, 

54. 

Bulgarians, 130. 

Burgundians, 63, 66, 127, 131, 1^9, 

162, 177. 

Burgundy, 164. 

Byzantine Empire, 60, 149, 161- 

163, 171, J92, 204, 213. 

Cajsar, 157, 163, 174-176, 181, 192, 
193, 214, 217. 

Calabrian language, 21 1, 
California, 70. 

Campignian Period, 108, 109. 
Canada, Nordic population of, 72, 
73* 

Canadian, French, 43, 53; Indians, 

8, 7 H. 

Carpathian Mountains, in 126- 
128, 211, 212. 

Carthage, 139, 148, 161. 

Caspian- Aral Sea, 153, 154, 196, 
220, 224. 

Cassiterides, 114. 

Castilian language, 141, 21 1, 
Catalan language, 141, 211. 
Catholic colonics, the half-breed 
in, 76. 

Caucasian race, 3, 29; hair of, 

30- 

Caucasus Mountains, 205, 206, 
219, 22c. 

Cavalier type, 166, 167. 
Celtiberians, 173; language, 202. 
Celtic language, 5: -59, 14I) i57» 
175, 176, 182; origm, 213-218. 
Celtic race, 3, 57-59* 



236 


INDEX 


Celtic-speaking nations, 117, 120, 
123,125,156, 158, 160,171, 173, 
1 80; physical characters, 157. 
Celto-Scyths, 156. 

Celts, 158, 160, 175; “P Celts, 
214; “Q Celts,” 213. 

Cephalic index, 16-21. 

Central America, 57, 67. 

Cereals, 124. 

Ceylon, 134, 135, 223. 

ChAlons, 217. 

Characters, unit, iiy et seq, 
Charlemagne, 163, 164, 168, 172, 
177. 

Charles V, 165. 

Charles Martel, 162. 

Chase, no. 

Chellean Period, 92-94; Pre-Chel- 
lean, 92-94. 

Cherbourg, 182. 

China, 70, 107. 

Chinese, 70, 107, 225. 

Chivalry, 198. 

Christianity, 161-164, ^93^ 
Chronological table, 118, 119. 
Cimbri, 159. 

Cimmerians, 155, 171, 189, 196, 
219, 220. 

Cinque Cento, 191. 

Cisalpine Gaul, 143. 

Civil War, 14, 38, 77, 79. 
Civilization, foundation of Euro- 
pean, 147, 148. 

Climatic conditions, 25, 34-38,190. 
Cnossos, 148. 

Colonial America, 42-44, 74-76. 
Colonization, success in, 82. 
Conquistadores, 67, 174. 
Constantine, 149. 

Constantinople, 149. 

Consumption, 51. 

Copper, no; implements, 109; 

mines, 113. 

Cornish, 214. 

Com wales, 160. 

Cornwall, 1 14, 160. 

Crete, 87, 139, 148, 201. 

Crimea, 159. 


Croats, 128 . 

Cro-Magnon race, 13, 93, 94; first 
appearance, 96, 99; art of, lor, 
102; disappearance of, 99, 103; 
distribution of, 98; genius of, 
97; origin Asiatic, 99; skull, 98; 
weapons, 100. 

Crusades, 164, 173. 

Cuba, 68. 

Cymric language, 175, 214, 215, 
217, 218. 

Cymry, 120, 131, 157, 158. 

Cyprus, 1 13, 148. 

Cyms, 220. 

Czechs, 128. 

Dacian plain, 128, 159, 211, 212. 

Danes, 54, 59, 63, 131, 159, 162, 
177, 182, 215. 

Dante, 191. 

Danube valley, 104, 109, 112, 114, 
122, 150, 156, 213. 

Darius, 220, 221, 224. 

Dark Ages, 87, 

Dart, barbed, 100, 10 1. 

Dawm man, 93. 

Dawn stones, 90. 

De Geer, Baron, 152. 

Democracy, tendency in a, 5-8. 

Denmark, 105, in, 123, 152, 157, 
187. 

Diogenes, 197. 

Diseases, 50. 

Disharmonic combinations, 12, 24, 

98- 

Dnieper, 128. 

Dog, 100, 105, III. 

Dolichocophaly, 17, 21, 95, 96, 
ioi, T03, 104, no, 116, 123, 134, 
135, 137, 154 , 207. 

Dordogne, 179. 

Dorian, dialect, 210; invasion, 
144; 145- 

Dorians, 171. 

Dravddians, 134-136, 223. 

Dutch, 57, 71, 75. 

East Indies, 70. 

Eastern Empire, 149, 159, 161,192. 



INDEX 


237 


Egypt, 54- 112-11S, 126, 134, 139, 
147, I4H, 194, 202. 

Egyptians, : 3, 58, 138, 20i. 

Elam, 132. 

Elimination of weak and un5t, 
46, 49- 

Eneolithic Period, 109, 115. 

England, 9, 23, 52, 58, S3, 139, 
166, 167; Angles in, 181; bronze 
introduced into, 115; Danish 
invasion, 182; economic change 
in. 39, 186; ethnic elements in, 
182, 183; iron weaponc, in, ii;; 
land connection with Ireland 
and France, 115, 180; Mediter- 
ranean race in, 23, 139, 185-187; 
nobility in, 173; Nordic race in, 
170; decline of Nordic element, 
185, 186; Norman element in, 
184, 185, 218; physical types in, 
215; Round Barrow men of, 
123; Saxon invasion of, i8r, 
182; in present war, 173, 179. 
See also Britain and British Isles. 

English, brunet, 135, 136; lan- 
guage, 57, 71. 

English Channel, 180. 

Euanthropus, 93. 

Folithic Period, 89, 90, 94. 

IColiths, 89, 90. 

Erse, 213. 

Esquimaux, 98, 99, 195. 

Esthonians, 202. 

Esths, 203, 210. 

Ethiopia, 137. 

Ethiopian negro, 21. 

Etruria, 139, 148. 

Etruscans, 142, 143, 211; language, 
202. 

Eugenics, ideal in, 44. 

Eye color, ii, 17, 18, 21, 22, 122, 

151. 

Fellaheen, Egyptian, 13, 138. 

Ferdinand, 168. 

Feudalism, 198. 

Finland, 187, 202, 203. 

Finlanders, 54, 202. 


Finns, 59, 203. 210. 

Firbolgs, 183. 

Fisliing, no. 

Flanders, 104, 170, 187, 200. 
Flemings, 53, 57, 176, 187. 

Flints, chipped, 89-99, 108; 

polished, 107, 108. 

Foot shape. 28. 

France, 49, 52, 55, 103, 

126, 146, 167, 180, 185, 186, 200, 
203; Alpines in, 60, 1 7 1 ; Aryan 
speech in, 202; m Caesar’s time, 

175, 17b; Cre Magnoii race in, 
98, Cymryin, 157; loss a war, 

177, 178; Mediterraneans in, 
138, 142; Nordics in, 156, 170, 
175-177, 184; Normans in, 182; 
and the v>apacy, 163; religious 
wars in, 166; Saxons in, 182; 
variation of physical characters 
in, 20. 

Francis I, 165. 

Franco-Prussian War, 179. 
Frankish kingdom, 162, 177. 
Franks, 63, 131, 159, 162-164, 172, 

176, 177, 184, 187, 217. 
French-Canadians, 72, 73. 

French, language, 21 1; nobility, 

178; Nordic blood, 175; Revo- 
lution, 5, 14, 177, 178; stature, 

178, 179. 

Frisians, 159. 

Friulian language, 21 1. 
Frontiersman, Western, 67, 76. 
Furfooz race, 104, 122, 124. 

‘‘Furor 1‘Iormanorum,” 117. 

Gaelic, 213, 216. 

Galatia, 143, 196. 

Galatians, 158. 

Galicia, 128, 141, 212. 

Gaul, 63, III, 156, 162, 176, 184, 
214; Alpines in, 207; Celtic 
speech in, 217; under Nordic 
race, 175. 

Gauls, 120, 131, 141, 142, 156-158, 
164, 171, 173, 175, 180, 196. 
Genius, 47, 86, 97. 



238 


INDEX 


Georgia, 3S> S6. 

Gepidae, ISQ^ 

German, Emperor, 164, i6s; im- 
migrants, 76, 78, 166; language, 
57 , 164, 170, 171. 

Germans, 57; immediate fore- 
runners of, 176; pure type of, 66. 

Germany, 200; Alpines in, 60; Cel- 
tic-speaking tribes in, 156, 157, 
214; imperial ideal in, 168; Medi- 
terraneans in. III, 1 1 2, 120, 
126, 13s, 153, 170, 187-189; 
composition of population of, 
65, 66; racial changes in, 126- 
128, 166; race consciousness in, 
53; Slavic occupation of east- 
ern, 65, 126, 127; effect of 
Thirty Years’ War on, 165-169, 
179; unification of, 52, 53; the 
Wends in, 65, 66. 

Ghalcha dialect, 221, 226, 227. 

Giza round skulls, 115. 

Glacial stages, 89, 94. 

Goidcls, 120, 156, 157, 176, 180, 

18 1, 213-216; dialects of, 175, 

182, 214-216. 

Gold, 1 1 2. 

Goths, 61, 66, 127, T31, 143, 158, 
159, 163, 171, 174, 184, 187, 217. 

Greece, 55, 138, 143, 155, 192, 196, 
221; classic dialects of, 210; 
dark ages of, 87; Nordic race in, 
143-148, 189. 

Greeks, 60, 140; genius of, 97; 
physical traits of, 147; and Per- 
sians, 221, 222. 

Greenland, 187. 

Crenelle race, 104, 122, 124. 

GUnz glaciation, 89. 

Hair, color, ii, 17, 18, 22, 23, 122, 
1 51; structure of head, 28-30; 
body, 29, 195. 

Haiti, 68. 

Hallstatt iron culture, 116, 117, 
144. 

Hamitic people, 138. 

Hanover, 66. 


Hapsburg, House of, 165. 

Harold, King, 108. 

Hebrew chronology, 4. 

Heidelberg Man, 89, 93, 94, 106. 
Hellas, 139, 145-147, 191. 
Hellenes, 144-146, 190, 210. 
Helvetians, 13 1, 159. 

Henry VIII, 165. 

Henry the Fowler, 128. 

Heredity unalterable, 14-16. 
Herodotus, 109. 

Heruli, 159. 

Himalayas, western, 20, 121. 
Hindu Kush, 18, 121, 222. 

Hindus, 16, 58, 64, 134, 136. 191. 
Hindustan, 62-64, 134, 135, 221- 
223; white population of, 70. 
Hittite Empire, 222. 

Hittites, 206. 

Hohenstaufen Emperors, 168. 
Holland, 115, 123, 164; population 
Nordic, 170, 187. 

Holy Roman Empire, 164. 

Homer, 144, 171. 

Homo, albus, 23; europaus, 150; 
Heidelbergensis, 89, 93, 94, 106; 
sapiens, 19. 

Horse, 100. 

Hudson Bay Company, 8. 
Huguenots, 49, 75. 

Humboldt, 197. 

Hungarian nation, 55. 

Hungarians, 128, 130. 

Hungary, 120, 129, 130; language, 
204; Saxons in, 182. 

Huns, 159. 

Hunting, loi, no. 

Iberian Peninsula, 138, 141, 173; 
states, 55. 

Iberian race, see Mediterranean. 
Iceland, 187. 

Illyrians, 138, 171; language, 210. 
Immigrants, 65, 67, 76, 88; in 
America, 78-80; large families 
among, 43; Scandinavian, 187; 
skulls of, 14, 15; Teutonic and 
Nordic tyjies of, 166. 



INDEX 


239 


Immigraticiv, result of, in United 
States, 79-82. 

Immigration Commission, Con- 
gressional, report oi, 15. 

Imperial idea, 163. 

Implements, flint, 90, 92; bronze. 
109, 110; copper, 1 13. 

India, 20, 62, 70, 107, 208; Ar^’^aii 
languages in, 204, 223-227; fos- 
sil deposits in, 88; Mediter- 
ranean race in, 134. 136, 226; 
Nordic race in, 63, 64, 155, 191, 
223, 224; populations of, 134- 
136. 

Indians, 8, 9, 16, 29, 30, 50, 61; 
and Americans, 78: in colonial 
wars, 76; skull shape of, 20; 
whites replaced by, 68. 

Indo-European race, 61, 62. 

Inquisition in Spain, 48. 

Intellect, privilege of, 6. 

Interglacial stages, 89, 92, 93. 

Invaded countries, effect on lan- 
guage and population in, 63, 64. 

Xonians, 145; dialect, 210, 21 1. 

Iran, 121, 227. 

Iranian, language, 220, 221, 226, 
227; plateaux, 104, 205. 

Inland, 55, 58, 59, 115, 123, 175, 
180, 181, 213, 216; ethnic ele- 
ments in, 182, 183. 

Irish, immigrants, ^6, 78; Nean- 
derthal l>q>e of, 95, 96; racial 
elements of, 59, 157, 182, 183; 
stature, 25. 

Irish national mo\'ement, 53, 54. 

Iron, 109, 1 13, 117; discovery, 
1 16; weaix)ns, 144, 181. 

Italia Irredenta movement, 54. 

Italians, 65, 80. 

Italy, 25, 38. 49, 60, 138, 145, 148, 
159, 164; Alpines in, 60, 114, 
124, 126, 142; bronze intro- 
duced into, 1 14, ns; Eneo- 
lithic Period in, 109, 115; lan- 
guages in, 202, 2n; Mediter- 
raneans in, III, T42, 143; Nor- 
dics in, 142, 156, 171, 191; races 


in north, 142; in south 143; 
Saxons in, ^82; 'lerramara 
Period, no; Teutons in, 162; 
unifleation of, 52, 53 

Jamaica, 68. 

Japan, 195. 

Japanese farmers, 70. 

Java, 88. 

Jews, 14, 16, 80, 81, 197. 

Jutes, 159. 

Kassites, 132, 190, 206, 219. 

Kptiicky, 35, 36. 

Kirghizes, 225. 

Kitchen middens, tii. 

Kurdish dialect, 221. 

Ladin language, 211 

Lake Dwellers, Age of the Swiss, 
109, in, 114, 124. 

Language, 3, 4; changes in, 2[6- 
218; a measure of culture, 207, 
208; in invaded countries, 63, 
64; nationalities founded on, 
52, S3; no indication of race, 
56-62. 

Languedoc, 142. 

Lapps, 202, 203. 

La T^ne Period, 117, 120. 

“Latin America,” 57. 

Latin language, 63, 141, 211, 218. 

Latin nations, 57. 

Latin race, 3, 56, 57, 68. 

Leonardo da Vinci, 191. 

Lettish language, 188, 209. 

Libyans, *04. 

Liguria, 138, 142. 

Ligurian language, 202, 21 1. 

Lips, 27. 

Lithnanu'.n language, 188, 209. 

Litus Saxonicum, 2:8. 

Livonians, 203. 

Lombards, 66, 127, 13 1, 143, 159, 
162, 163, 172. 

Lombardy, 22, 3i, 164, 171. 

London, 26, 139. 

Lorraine, 126, 164. 

Luxemburg, 164. 



240 


INDEX 


Macedon, 146, i47« 

Macedonians, 146, 147. 

Magdalenian Period, 93, 99, 100, 
102. 

Maglemose, 105; industry, iio, 
152. 

Magna Graecia, 143. 

Magyars, 128-130; language, 204, 
211. 

Malay Peninsula, 135. 

Man, ancestry of, 93-106; ascent 
of, 8s, 86; definition of, 92; 
earliest skeletal evidence of, in 
Europe, 89; phases of develop- 
ment, 88-91 ; place of origin, 88; 
predisposition to mismate, 19; 
race, language, and nationality 
of, 3, 4, three distinct subspecies 
of, 17-19* 

Manx, 213. 

Marcomanni, 159. 

Maritime architecture, 148. 

Marius, 159. 

Marriages between contrasted 
races, 56. 

Massachusetts, genius produced 
in, 86. 

Massagetse, 190, 220, 223-225. 

Medcs, 155, igij 220. 

Media, 132, 206. 

Medic language, 221. 

Mediterranean race, 62, 98, 105, 
1 15, 121, 130, 150, 160, 170, 174, 
175, 177, 181, 217; in Africa, 
137, 138; and Alpine race, 131, 
136; aptitudes, 198; in Arabia, 
138; and Aryan speech, 201- 
205; in Asia, 135, 137, 223; in 
Britain, 214, 215; in British 
Isles, 124, 136, 138, T39, 180, 
182-184, 215; and Celtic speech, 
217; classic civilization due to, 
139, 148, 140; in Colonial 

America, 75; description of, iS, 
134; distribution in Neolithic, 
m, 134, 13s; present distribu- 
tion, 18, 134, ii' England, 


124, 185-187; and other ethnic 
elements, I35“i38> 14I) I4S> 14b; 
not purely European, 140; rise 
of in Europe, 172; in western 
Europe, 135; eye color, 18; 
forerunners of, 104; in France, 
142, 178; and Gauls, 141; in 
Greece, 14S, 146; habitat, 40* 
41; hair, 18, 23, 28, 30; in In- 
dia, 134, 136, 226; in Italy, no, 
114, 142, 143; and language, 
140, 141, 201, 204; metallurgy, 
knowledge of, 132; route of mi- 
gration, 140; and negroes, 137, 
138; and Nordic race, 136, 146; 
origin, 208; Proto-Mediterra- 
nean, 135, 136; and Scandinavia, 
136; skull of, 20, 21; in South 
America, 70; stature, 25, 26; 
handsomest types of, 143; in 
Wales, 57, 5S. 

Mediterranean Sea, 65, 80, 98, 104, 
III, 134, 140, 148, 161. 
Megalithic monuments, 116, 140. 
Melanesians, 29. 

Mendclian Laws of Inheritance, 

II. 

Mesocephaly, 17. 

Mesopotamia, 107, 112, 113, 132, 
206, 219. 

Messapian language, 202. 
Metallurgy, 108, 109, 112-115, 
132, 205-208. 

Mexican War, 77. 

Mexico, peons of, 9; race mixture 
in, 15, 68. 

Michael Angelo, 191. 

Microlithb, 100. 

Middle Ages, 48, 60, 142, 148, 165, 
166, 171, 183. 

Mindel-Riss, 89. 

Minoan Empire, 148. 

Miocene, 89. 

Mississippi, 86. 

Missouri, 36. 

Mitanni, 190, 206, 219. 
Mohammedan invasion, 162, 
Mongolians. See Mongols. 



INDEX 


241 


Mongoloid race, 29; hair of, 30; 
129, 130, ?04, 

Mongols, 28“30, 60, 61, 121, 125, 
129, 208, 225. 

Moors, i4ij 162, 174. 

Morocco, 1 16, 134. 

Moscovy, 188. 

Mousterian Period, 92. 94. 

Muscovite expansion in Europe, 60. 

Mycenaean culture, 139, 144, ta6, 
148. 

Napoleon, 167. 

Napoleonic wars, 173, 178. 

National, movements, 53, 54; 

types, absorption of higher by 
lower, 54, 55. 

Nationalities formed around lan- 
guage and religion, 53. 

Nationality, 3, 4, 52, 53. 

Navigation, 148, 180. 

Neanderthal race, 13, 92, 94-96, 
99, loi, 106. 

Negroes, 14, 16, 21, 28-30, 61; Afri- 
can, 71, 72; and Mediterranean 
race, 137, 138; Nordic blood in, 
73, 74; replacing whites in South, 
68, 69; a servient race, 78, 79; 
stationary character of, 69; in 
United States, 73, 76, 87. 

Negroid race, 29; hair of, 30; 135, 
136, 208, 223. 

Neolithic (New Stone Age), 26, 
98 107-120, 122, 124, 134, 135, 
142, 151, 180, 215; date of be- 
ginning, 92, 105; duration of, 
109; distribution of races dur- 
ing, II I ; Pre-Neolithic, 105; 
Upper Neolithic, 109. 

New England, 34, 37; immigrants 
in, 65; lack of race conscious- 
ness in, 77; Teutonic in Colonial 
times, 74. 

New France, 76. 

New Spain, 76. 

New York, 5, 71; immigrants in, 81. 

New Zealand, Nordic race in, 70. 

Nomads, 9, 10, 224, 225. 


Nordic race, 121, 135, 140; ad- 
venturers and pioneers, 67; 
alcoholism and consumption 
among, 50, 51; and Alpine 
race, 32, 122, 123, 125, 129- 
132; conquest of Alpines, 116, 
1 17; and Aryan languages, 14 1, 
201-207, 209, 210; aptitudes, 
198; area of development, 189; 
aristocrats, 170; in Asia, 219- 
226; in Australia and New Zea- 
land, 70; in Britain, 214; in 
British Isles, 180-186, 255, 216; 
in Canada, 72. 73; Ccitic- 

speo.king, 57-50, T23, 125,217; 
centre of greatest purity of, 151; 
climate, 34-38, ^5; in Colonial 
America, 71-- 76; contact with 
ancient civilization, 190, 191; 
decline of, 171, 172, .173; de- 
scription of, 18; present dis- 
tribution of,|t8, 1 70-1 72; en- 
ergy of, T9o;%md Englishmen, 
184; outside of Europe, 194-196; 
a purely European species, 150; 
eye color, 1 7, 21 ; the fighting ele- 
ment, 66, 67; first appearance of, 
105, 117,152; among Flemings, 
53; in France, 40, 175, 176; in 
Germany, 66, 126, 166, 168, 187; 
in Greece, 143-148; habitat, 33- 
39; hair, 17, 22, 23, 28, 30; in 
Hindustan, 62; American im- 
migrants, 78; in India, 63, 64, 
15.5, 191. 223, 224; in Italy, 142, 
156, 171, 19 1 ; invasion of 

Western Europe, 172; location 
during Neolithic, iii, 112; 
present location, 151; and 
Mediterranean race, 136, 146; 
metal weapons of, 116; migra- 
tions of, 67, 155, 157; in mixture 
with other races, 81; and ne- 
groes, 74; and Normans, 218; 
origin, 1 52-1 54; physical char- 
acters, 150; in Poland, 126; Pre- 
Nordic, 58; Proto-Nordic, 59, 
153, 195, 201; red-haired branch, 



242 


INDEX 


28; in Roman times, 120; in 
Rome, 139; in Russia, 59, 128, 
153-155, 187, 188; in Scandi- 
navia, 187; in Scotland, 57; skin 
color, 23, 24; skull, 17; and 
slavery, 77; Slavic-speaking, 59, 
60; in Southern United States, 
75; in Spain, 141, 173, i 74 ; 
stature, 26; e6tect of sun's rays 
on, 34# 75; Teutonic branch, 57, 
156-169; traits, 190, 198; in 
United States, 74-79; in present 
war, 66, 200. 

Normandy, 63, 177, 182, 184; 
change in language of, 218. 

Normans, 63, 215; characteristics 
of, 185; influence of, 184; trans- 
formation of, 218. 

Norse Vikings, 63, 159, 162, i8i, 
215, 216, 

North Sea, 149, 151, 154. 

Northmen, 63, 13 1, 182. 

Norway, 115, 123, 182, 187. 

Nose form, 12, 27. 

Ofnet, 104. 

Oklahoma, 78. 

Oscans, 142, 145, 156, 211; lan- 
guage, 202. 

Ossetes, the, 61, 

Ostrogoths, 159, 162. 

Ottoman Turks, 149. 

Paintings, polychrome, 100. 

Palatine Germans, 75. 

Paleolithic (Old Stone Age), 20, 34, 
92-107, no, 112, 135, 177, 183, 
197,214; duration of, 92; Lower 
Paleolithic, 92; Middle Paleo- 
lithic, 92, 94; Upper Paleolithic, 
87 , 92 , 93, 9b, 99, loo- 

Palestine, 114, 194, 206. 

Pamirs, the, 18, 121, 220, 226. 

Pan-Germanic movement, 54. 

Pan-Rumanian movement, 54. 

Pan-Slavic movement, 54. 

Parthian language, 221. 

Pax Romana, 176. 


Peasant, European, 104. 

Pehlevi language, 221. 

Pelasgians, 143-146, 190, 201; 

language of, 210. 

Penjab, the, 226; Nordic race in, 

223. 

Peons, Mexican, 9. 

Persia, 20, 62, 132, 134, 204, 208. 
Persian, Old, language, 220, 221, 

224. 

Persian Empire, 220. 

Persians, 58, 147, 189, 191, 196, 
219-222, 224; Aryanization of 
western Asia by, 221. 

Philip of Macedon, 146. 
Philippines, Spanish in, 70. 
Philistines, 194. 

Phoenicia, 139, 148. 

Phoenicians, 114; language, 141. 
Phrygians, 144* iS5, I9S, 219, 
222. 

Physical characters and spiritual 
and moral traits, 199, 227, 228. 
Picardy, 187. 

Pile built villages, 109. 

Piltdown Man, 93, 94. 

Pindus Mountains, 213. 

Pioneers, 67. 

Pithecanthropus, 88, 89. 
Pleistocene, 88. 

Pliocene, 88. 

Po, valley of, iii, 115, 142, 143. 
Poland, 55, iii; Nordic race in, 
112, 120, 126, 153, 154, 170, 172, 
189; Slavic occupation of, 127. 
Poles, 53. 66, 128, 166. 

Polish Jew, 14, 80, 81. 

Population, effect of foreign inva- 
sion on, 63, 64; infiltration into, 
of slaves or immigrants, 65; 
value and efficiency of, 44. 
Portugal, 162, 173. 

Portuguese language, 211. 
Postglacial stage, 92, 94. 

Pottery, no, 124, 132, 208. 
Primates, 3, 22; erect, 88. 

Pripet swamps, 1 28. 

Provencal language, 21 1. 



INDEX 


243 


Provence, 142. 

Prussia, 146. 

Prussian, (Bonissian), hn- 

guage, 188, 209. 

Prussians, ethnic origin of, 66. 

Quebec Frenchmen, 72, 73. 

Race, adjustment to habitnt, 82; 
consciousness, 4, ^3, 53, 77; 
generation, 35-38; effect of 
democ racy on, 5; method of de- 
termining, 13, 16; dishaimonic 
combinations, 12, 24, 32, 98; dis- 
tinguished from language and 
nationality, 3, 4; feeling, 193; 
importance of, 87; improve- 
ment, 46, 47, 49; mixtures, 15, 
16, 55, 56, 104, 227; physical 
basis of, 11-32; positions in Ro- 
man times, 120; replacement of 
type, 42-44; resistance to for- 
eign invasion, 64; selection, 42, 
46, 49-51, 190- 

Raphael, 191. 

Religion, 59; nationalities founded 
on, S3. 

Renaissance, 191, 200. 

Ris: glaciation, 93. 

Riss-Wtirm, 93. 

Robenhausian Period, 109, no. 

Roman Church, 48, 76, 77. 

Roman timpire, 65, 127, 149, 159, 
-163, 168, 192, 193. 

Roman State, 139, 191, 192. 

Romance languages, 56, 205, 21 1. 

Romans, 141, 156, T58, 175, 213; 
in Britain, 181. 

Romansch language, 21 1. 

Rome, 56, 63, 65, 117, 139, 142, 
143, 148, 161, 162, 172, 176, 191, 
IQ2, 212, 217; Nordics and Med- 
iterraneans in, 139. 

Round Barrow men, 123, 124, 214. 

Rumania, 55, 60, 138, 

Rumanians, 130; language of, 
211-213. 

Russia, 1 1 2, 120, 129, 130, 153, 


16?, 200; Alans and Goths in, 
61; Alpines in, 123, 133: Bal- 
tic provinces of, iS8; burial 
mounds in, 154; changes in 
racial predominance in, 1 28; 
grasslands and stcppe& of, 208, 
219, 220, ;'23; language in, 203, 
210; Mongols in, 60; Muscovite 
expansion in, 60; Nordic type in, 
59, iS4, 156, 170, 172, 187-190; 
races in, 154, 155; round skulls 
in, 154; Saxons in, 1S2, V'aran- 
gians in, 159; water connections 
across, 153. 

Sacae, 155, 190, 191, 220, 223-226, 

Sahara, the, 39, 13;. 

Sakai, 135. 

Sanskrit, 134, 155, 191, 210, 221, 
223, 224. 

Sardinia, 25, 138, 148. 

Sardinian stature, 25, 

Sarmatians, 129, 212. 

Savoy, 131. 

Savoyard, skull of, 21. 

Saxons, 63, 127, 128, 131, 159, 162, 
177, 184, 215, 217, 218; inva- 
sions of, 181, 182. 

Saxony, 66, 181, 187. 

Scandinavia, 4, 55, 105, no, 112, 
140, 151, 154, 156, 157, 160, 166, 
187; bronze introduced into, 
1 15; brunets in, 136; first habi- 
tation of, 151; Nordic race in, 
170. 

Scandinavians, 18, 57, 162, 184, 

195. 

Schleswig, 54, 

Sclaveni, 127. 

Scotch, 157; brunet, 136; High- 
lander, 57; stature, 25, 26, 

Scotch-Irish, 75. 

Scotland, 36, 58, 63, 139, 170, 175, 
181, 182, 213; ethnic elements 
in, 184; language, 216; Nean- 
derthal type in, 95. 

Scythians, 61, 189. 

Selection, 33; through alcoholism, 



244 


INDEX 


50, 51; by climatic conditions, 
25, 34-38, 190; through con- 
sumption, 51; disease, 50; elim- 
ination of unfit, 46, 49; social 
environment, 42. 

Semitic, language, 206; race, 132. 

Senlac Hill, 108. 

Serbian national revival, 54. 

Serbs, 128, 130. 

Serfdom, European, 9. 

Serfs, Roman, 88. 

Ship-building, 180. 

Siberia, 70. 

Sicily, 1 1 5, 126, 143. 

Sidon, 148. 

Sikhs, 226. 

Sinai Peninsula, mines of, 113. 

Singalese, 223. 

Siwalik hills, 88. 

Skin color, 23, 24. 

Skull shape, ii, 13, 124, 125, 137, 
197; African, 20; American In- 
dian, 20; Asiatic, 20; Cro- 
Magnon, 98; European, 17-19; 
Neanderthal, 95; among immi- 
grants, 14, 15; best method of 
determining race, 16-21; an- 
tiquity of distinction between 
long and round, 20; see also 
Brachycephaly and Dolicho- 
cephaly. 

Slave-trade, 71. 

Slavery, 8, 9, 38, 77. 

Slaves, Roman, 65, 192. 

Slavic languages, 126, 129, 205, 
2 1 1, 212; Proto-Slavic, 129. 

Slavic race, 59, 60, 65. 

Slavs, 58-60, III, 120, 129, 138, 
154, 16 1, 1 71; in eastern Ger- 
many and Poland, 126, 127; 
northern and southern, 128; in 
Russia, 128. 

Slovak, 80. 

Social environment, 42. 

Socrates, 197. 

Solutrean Period, 93, 99-102. 

South Africa, Dutch and English 
in, 71, 72. 


South America, 57, 67, 68. 

Southern United States, 40, 41, 
64, 87; Nordic type in, 75; race 
consciousness in, 7; poor whites 
of, 35, 36. 

Southerners, effect of climate on, 
35-39* 

Spain, 103, 135, 159, 183; Alpines 
in, 125; aristocracy of, 174; 
cause of collapse of, 174; elimi- 
nation of genius producing 
classes in, 48, 49; language of, 
202, 203, 214; Mediterraneans 
in, iii; Nordics in, 141, 156, 
173, 174; racial change in, 174; 
Teutons in, 162. 

Spanish Main, 40, 68. 

Spanish War, 67. 

Sparta, 145, 147. 

Spartans, 145. 

Species, significance of the term, 19. 

Stature, ii, 18, 24-26. 

Stoicism, 193. 

Styria, 164. 

Suevi, 141, 159, 162, 163, 173. 

Sumer, 107, 132, 206. 

Susa, 132, 206. 

Swabians, 127. 

Sweden, 105, iii, 112, 158, 159, 
176; bronze introduced into, 
123; Nordic race in, 187; race 
consciousness in, 53; unity of 
race in, 151. 

Swedes, 21, 162. 

Swiss, 122. 

Switzerland, 40, 109, 114, 124, 126, 
164. 

Syria, 126. 

Syrians, 80. 

Tatars, 125, 129. 

Tchouds, 203. 

Tennessee, 35, 36. 

Terramara Period, no, 114. 

Teutonic branch of the Nordic 
race, 18, 34, 37, 38, 57, 58, 112, 
117, 120, 131, 151, 152, 184, 187, 
200; Proto-Teutonic, 152. 



INDEX 


245 


Teutonic invasions, 58, 161-169. 

Teutonic languages, 57, 125, 216- 
218. 

Teutons, 126, 127, 1^9, 156-100, 
171, 176, 177, 2i5i physical 
characters, 157, 15b; Proto- 
Teutons, 105. 

Thebes, 147. 

Thessaly, 213. 

Thibet, 20, 121. 

Thirty Years’ War, 165-169, 179. 

Thracian language, 210, 222. 

Tin, 113, 114. 

Tin Isles of Ultima Thule, 114. 

Titian, 19 1. 

Tokharian language, 226 

Tools, 90, 92, 100, 108, 109, 113, 
J40. 

Trade routes, 112. 

Trajan, Emperor, 211. 

Transylvania, 212. 

Trapping, no. 

Tripoli, 126. 

Trojans, 144. 

Troy, siege of, 144. 

Tunis, 115, 116, 126, 143. 

Turcoman, 205. 

Turkestan, 220, 223, 225, 226. 

Turks, 129, 130, 149; language of, 
204, 206; racial elements, 204. 

Tuscan language, :ii. 

Tyre, 148. 

Tyrol 116, 126, 171. 

Tyrolese, 122. 

Ugriun language, 210. 

Umbrians, 131, 142, 145, 156, 21 1; 
language, 202. 

Unit characters, it, d seq.; 26; in- 
termixture of, 12; unchanging, 
13-16, 124. 

United States of America, German 
and Irish immigrants in, 76, 78; 
Indian element in, 78; negroes 
of, 73; Nordic blood in the Col- 


onies, 74-76; race consciousness 
in, 7;; radeJly a European col- 
ony, 74-76. See also Anicrica. 
Usshei, Archbishop, 4. 

Valais, 160. 

Vandals, 66, 127, 131, 141, 159, 
162, 163, 177, 194* 

Varangian?, 159, 171. 

Vedas, the, 223-225. 

Veddahs, 135. 

Venethi, 127, 129, 212. 

\''enezia, 164. 

Venezuela, 68. 

’'/enice, 171. 

Vikings, 63, 116, 159^ 181, 184, 
185, 187, 215, 216. 

Virginia, 75. 

Visigoths, 141, 159, 162, 173, 177. 
Vlachs, 160, 213. 

Wales, 139, 160, 183, 214. . 

Wallachian, 160. 

Walloons, 53, 126, 160, 176, 21 1. 
Wars, European, 52, 173, 179, 199, 
200; losses from, 179; Nordic 
element in, 66, 67; of the Roses, 

Wealth, privilege of, 6. 

Weapons, 90, 100, loi, 103, 108, 
113, 114, 116, 117, 140, 144, 181, 
207. 

Welsh, 57, 58, 160, 215. 

Wends, 65, 66, 127, 128. 

West Indies, 68. 

Western Empire, 16 1, 191. 

White Sea, 153. 

Women, 23, 31. 

Writing, 208. 

Wiirm glaciation, 94, 153. 
Wiirtcmberg, 126, 165, 
Wiirtembergers, 122. 

Wu-suns, 194, 225. 

Zendaverta, 2^4. 

Zendic, 221, 226.